Skip to main content

Full text of "Fairy tales"

See other formats


FAIRY  TALES 
HEFIBENCE 

NY  PUBLIC  LIBRARY  .THE  BRANCH  LIBRARIES 


3  3333  08125  1619 


^^ 


/ 


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 

in  2007  with  funding  from 

IVIicrosoft  Corporation 


http://www.archive.org/details/fairytalesOOande 


FAIRY  TALES. 


BY 


HANS    CHRISTIAI^I    ANDERSEN. 


A  NEW  TRANSLATION. 


ILLUSTRATED. 


^ITH  OVER  TWO  HUNDRED  ILLUSTRATIONS  BY  HARRISON  WEIR 
V.  TEDERSEN,  M,  L.  STOIJE,  A.  W.  BAYES,  AND  OTHERS. 


NEW  YORK : 
I?.  WORTHINGTON,  PUBLISHER. 


Copyright,  1 884,  by  R.  WORTHINGTON, 


^-a 


PROPERTY  OF  THE 
CITY  OF  NEW  YOai 


FHT/dS^ 


HANS  CHRISTIAN  ANDERSEN. 

Life    of    Andersen. 

Hans  Chktstia:?^  Andersen  was  the 
only  child  of  poor  parents.  He  was  born 
at  Odense,  on  the  island  of  Funen,  on  th(i 
2d  of  April,  1805.  The  town  of  Odense 
has  been  immortalized  by  Andersen  In  one 
of   his   tales,   ''The    Bell-Deep/'  which  is 


LIFE  OF  ANDER8EN. 


no  doubt  founded  on  a  legend  he  had  been 
acquainted  with  from  his  childhood. 

Hans  Andersen's  father  was  a  shoemaker, 
who,  it  is  said,  had  not  the  means  of  giv- 
ing him  much  education,  but  he  sent  him 
to  the  grammar  school  in  the  town,  and 
the  boy's  natural  abilities  and  love  of  read- 
ing made  him  take  advantage  of  the  in- 
struction he  there  received.  Not,  however, 
for  long;  his  father's  death,  in  1814,  left 
his  mother  a  sorrowing  widow,  in  poor  cir- 
cumstances, with  an  orphan  boy  of  nine 
years.  It  therefore  became  necessary  for 
him  to  leave  school,  and  try  to  help  his 
mother  in  earning  a  home  for  them  both. 
An  opportunity  for  him  to  work  at  a  fac- 
tory in  the  town  was  offered  to  his  mother, 
and  eagerly  accepted  by  her,  and  for  some 
years  he  worked  as  a  factory  boy. 

There  was  something,  however,  so  differ- 
ent in  the  coarse  and  illiterate  workmen  at 
the  factory,  to  the  refined  and  tender- 
hearted child,  that  his  patient  sufferings  of 
their  taunts  and  torments  must  have  been 
terrible  to  bear.  At  last  he  complained  to 
his  mother,  and    she  removed   him.     An 


LIFE   OF  ARDERSEK. 


opening  for  tlie  youth,  now  in  Lis  four- 
teenth year,  to  become  a  tailor  presented 
itself;  but  the  boy  of  intellectual  tastes 
implored  his  mother,  even  with  tears,  to 
allow  him  to  choose  his  own  career  in 
life.  His  mother  at  last  consented,  and 
with  a  small  sum  of  money  in  his  pocket, 
he  left  his  home  to  travel  to  Copenhagen 
alone. 

Who  can  tell  how  much  of  a  mother's 
love  and  pride  in  her  son  gave  her  the 
courage  to  part  with  him,  and  to  utter  a 
farewell  which  cost  her  so  much  ?  No  doubt 
she  already  looked  forward  to  a  glorious 
future  for  her  imaginative  child,  who  most 
probably  inherited  from  her  the  refined 
and  poetic  fancy  which  in  after  years  made 
him  so  famous. 

Her  fancies,  indeed,  had  a  tinge  of  the 
superstition  still  holding  sway  in  the  land 
of  the  Norsemen  ;  and,  strange  to  say,  she 
looked  forward  to  a  time  when  her  son 
should  revisit  his  native  town,  and  Odense 
would  be  illuminated  in  his  honor.  This 
really  happened  many  years  afterwards, 
when  the  great  poet  and  author,  covered 


LIFE   OF  ANDFBSEN, 


witli  glory  and  fame,  entered  the  town  of 
his  birth. 

And  now  the  boy  of  fourteen  was 
launched  on  the  ocean  of  life  to  seek  for 
that  renown  which  only  became  his  after 
years  of  disappointment  and  trial.  How 
little  he  was  appreciated  in  the  great  city 
was  well  known.  From  early  childhood 
his  keen  susceptibility  to  the  emotions  of 
joy  or  sorrow  made  them  sometimes  over- 
powering. At  nine  years  of  age  he  had 
laughed  at  a  comedy,  or  wept  at  a 
tragedy  performed  on  the  stage  by  mar- 
ionettes !  and  in  after  years,  the  real, 
living  actors  would  move  him  with  equal 
power. 

On  his  arrival  at  Co23enhagen,  he  met 
with  a  friend  in  one  of  the  professors  at 
the  University,  and  as  the  boy  was  fond 
of  music,  he  proposed  that  Andersen  should 
learn  to  sing  on  the  stage.  But  this  effort 
failed,  for  the  boy's  voice,  though  harmon 
ious,  was  thin  and  weak,  and  could  not  be 
heard  even  at  a  moderate  distance. 

After  some  years  of  struggling  to  earn 
a  living,  even  while  writing  down  the  curi- 


LIFE  OF  ANDERSEJSr, 


ous  thouglits  with  wliich  his  imagination 
teemed,  he  determined  to  visit  Germany;  but 
his  friend  had  obtained  for  him  instruction 


THE  FACTORY. 


in  Latin  and  German,  which  enabled  him 
to  remain  and  to  bring  out  in  1829  his  first 
work,  a  play  entitled  "  The  Life  of  a  Nico- 


LIFE   OF  ANDFRSEK 


laton,"  whicli  was  very  successful ;  and  in 
the  next  year  lie  jDublislied  his  first  story, 
and  soon  after  another — "  Shadow  Pict- 
ures." 

In  1832  he  carried  out  his  intention  and 
visited  Germany,  and  here  his  books  at 
once  obtained  notice,  which  gave  him 
courage  to  continue  the  work  he  so  loved, 
wiih  renewed  zeal.  During  the  years  from 
1832  to  1848  Andersen  wrote  his  far-famed 
works,  a  "  Picture  Book  without  Pictures  ;" 
"  The  Improvisatore ;"  "  He  was  only  an 
Actor;"  "The  Story  of  the  Year,"  and  sev- 
eral others. 

But  the  works  that  made  him  famous 
were  his  "  Fairy  Tales,"  the  first  of  which 
appeared  in  1838,  while  others  so  quickly 
followed  that  they  obtained  for  Hans 
Andersen  the  name  of  "The  Children's 
Friend." 

In  the  early  part  of  Andersen's  career, 
he  had  been  greatly  pained,  but  not 
daunted,  by  the  severe  and  even  mocking 
criticisms  which  his  writings  received,  in 
Copenhagen  especially. 

The  first  to  notice  them  were  the  editors 


LIFE  OF  ANDERSEN. 


of  comic  periodicals,  and  in  these  they  were 
criticised  and  made  a  mock  of,  often  with 
a  want  of  delicacy  most  painful  to  the 
sensitive  author.  By  others  his  style  was 
pronounced  to  be  intricate,  confused,  and 
crude.  At  the  same  time,  it  was  acknowl- 
edged that  the  writer  possessed  great 
power  of  language,  and  a  remarkable  rich- 
ness of  thought  and  imagination,  rendering 
the  word-pictures  his  fancy  drew  too  at- 
tractive to  be  passed  over  unread. 

One  of  Andersen's  oldest  friends  was 
Count  Conrad  of  Eantzsan-Breitenburgh. 
This  gentleman,  who  had  been  Prime  Min- 
ister in  the  Duchy  of  Schleswig-Holstein, 
had  given  Andersen  his  first  step  as  an 
author,  which  the  narrow  limits  of  his  own 
poor  dwelling  rendered  almost  impossible. 
The  Count  had,  however,  heard  of  him, 
sought  him  out,  and  recognized  at  once 
that  the  humble-minded  young  writer  was 
destined  to  become  a  popular  poet  and 
author. 

This  was  the  turning  point  in  Ander- 
sen's career;  the  unkind  criticisms  referred 
to  had    so   disheartened  him   that  he  was 


10  LIFE   OF  AXBFRSEN'. 

tt^mpted  to  despair  of  success.  The  Count's 
oj^iniou  gave  liim  fresh  courage  and  energy 
for  renewed  efforts,  which,  as  we  now 
know,  brought  him  glory  and  fame. 

When  the  Count  left  Copenhagen  he  did 
not  forget  Andersen,  but  made  him  prom- 
ise that  at  the  first  opportunity  he  would 
come  and  visit  him  at  Castle  Breitenburgh. 
The  opportunity  presented  itself  after  some 
years,  and  Andersen  used  to  say  that  the 
weeks  and  months  of  his  stay  at  Castle 
Breitenburgh,  belonged  to  the  most  beau- 
tiful period  of  his  life,  and  truly  he  might 
say  this ;  for  Count  Conrad,  the  owner 
of  the  castle,  was  in  the  highest  degree  a 
man  calculated  to  arouse  and  console  the 
tender-hearted,  poetic,  and  often  sad  spirit 
of  his  guest. 

Andersen  was  one  of  those  clever  men 
who  are  totally  devoid  of  vanity,  and  he 
would  often  express  in  a  straightforward 
and  touching  manner  his  modest  opinion 
of  his  own  talents,  and  yet  at  the  same  time 
acknowledge  how  greatly  he  longed  for 
and  needed  encouragement.  And  all  this 
time  within   his   soul,  his   thoughts  were 


LIFE   OF  ANDERSEN,  ii 


pressing  full  on  his  creative  fancy  which 
he  longed  to  send  forth  to  the  world,  yet 
dreaded  with  pain  these  adverse  criticisms. 
Not  even  in  his  old  age,  when  he  had  been 
recognized  by  the  whole  civilized  world  as 
a  poet  and  author,  could  Andersen  harden 
himself  to  treat  with  indifference  the  un- 
just criticism  of  the  most  insignificant  critic. 

Count  Conrad  died  in  the  year  1844, 
while  Andersen  was  in  Germany,  and  the 
loss  of  such  a  friend  was  to  the  poet  very 
great.  And  although  he  was  now  a  popu- 
lar author,  and  often  invited  by  the  Danish 
and  German  nobility  to  visit  them  at  their 
castles,  the  memory  of  his  first  kind  friend, 
the  owner  of  Breitenburgh  Castle,  held  the 
foremost  place  in  his  heart. 

He  was  popular  in  Denmark  now,  al- 
though his  name  as  a  story- writer  was  first 
recognized  by  the  common  peo]3le,  who 
quickly  appreciated  and  understood  the 
vein  of  simplicity  which  runs  through  every 
page  of  Hans  Andersen's  tales.  The  char- 
acters in  these  stories,  whether  of  men  or 
animals,  whether  animate  or  inanimate, 
became  living,  breathing  creatures  when  he 


12  LIFE   OF  AA^DFBSFN. 

read  liis  stories  aloud,  for  in  spite  of  Lis 
humble  birth,  his  pronunciation  of  his 
native  language  was  pure,  correct  and  noble. 
While  listening,  it  seemed  not  impossible 
that  the  objects  described  might  be  beings 
possessing  souls,  and  the  power  of  becom- 
ing sad  or  joyous,  sublime  or  ridiculous  as 
the  author  represented. 

In  the  year  1845,  King  Christian  YIIL, 
of  Denmark,  placed  a  very  pleasant  shoot- 
ins;  box,  situated  in  the  thickest  covert  of 
the  magnificent  park  of  Fredericksburg,  at 
the  disposal  of  Hans  Andersen,  who  had 
been  a  widower  for  many  years.  This  un- 
used buildino^  was  now  named  "  Pheasant 
Court ;"  it  had  a  large  garden  and  was  to  be 
used  by  the  poet  as  his  own  for  life. 

It  was  about  this  time  that  Andersen 
made  a  tour  of  the  different  countries  of 
Europe,  and  those  who  knew  him  person- 
ally speak  with  delight  of  having  met  him 
at  dinner  parties,  and  of  the  glowing 
descriptions  he  would  give  of  the  places 
he  had  visited,  and  the  persons  he  had 
met  during  his  travels.  Scottish  scenery 
charmed  him,  and  he  would  speak  of  Sir 


LIFE  OF  AKDEE8EN'. 


13 


Walter  Scott  and  Robert  Burns,  to  whom 
he  was  introduced,  in  the  most  glowing 
terms. 


BREITENBURGH   CASTLE. 


14  LIFE   OF  ANDEBSFN. 

Among  his  friends  nearer  home  were 
the  two  renowned  Swedish  ladies,  "  Fred- 
erika  Bremer,  and  Jenny  Lind,"  both-  of 
whom  had  a  touching  sisterly  affection  for 
the  poet. 

His  love  of  flowers  was  a  poet's  love  of 
the  beautiful,  and  even  from  the  first  ap- 
pearance of  that  decay  of  nature  which 
was  to  remove  him  at  last  from  earth,  he 
would  have  fresh  flowers  in  his  room 
daily,  often  remarking  on  their  beauty  and 
fragrance. 

In  1872,  Andersen  had  suffered  from  a 
severe  illness  while  visiting  at  Rolighed, 
the  country  residence  of  a  merchant  named 
Melchior.  Finding  himself,  as  he  thought, 
better,  he  returned  home,  but  was  still 
obliged  to  keep  in  his  room. 

In  the  spring  of  1873  he  traveled  to 
Switzerland,  and  there  went  through  a 
course  of  goat's  milk,  among  the  mountains 
at  Glion,  on  the  lake  of  Geneva.  He  there 
became  so  much  better  and  stronger  that 
he  was  able  to  take  long  drives,  and  re- 
turned to  his  home  full  of  hope  that  his 
health  was  quite  restored.     But  this  hope 


LIFE   OF  ANDERSEN,  15 

soon  faded,  and  in  the  spring  of  1875  it 
became  evident  that  his  days  were  num- 
bered. But  he  was  not  forsaken  by  his 
friends.  Frau  Melchior  watched  over  him 
with  tender  care,  and  as  the  summer  passed 
and  he  became  weaker,  she  had  him  removed 
to  their  country  house,  Rolighed. 

The  king  came  to  visit  him  many  times, 
and  the  crown  prince  much  oftener,  and  he 
was  also  visited  fiequently  by  men  and 
women  of  high  position.  Not  only  were 
his  last  days  brightened  by  these  atten- 
tions, but  from  his  own  hoj^ef ul  and  poetical 
character. 

Days  passed,  and  as  he  grew  weaker  he 
was  greatly  comforted  by  the  tender  care 
that  surrounded  him,  and  while  talking  with 
his  visitors  he  would  often  cut  out  and  paste 
together  a  little  figure  in  which  the  poetic 
art  would  show  itself,  even  as  in  his  fairy 
tales  the  charm  of  the  characters  introduced 
would  represent  his  own  poetic  imagination. 

Hans  Christian  Andersen  died  August 
4th,  1875,  at  the  age  of  70.  He  had  on  that 
day  been  sleeping  peacefully  for  some  hours 
and  at  about  eleven  o'clock  at.  night  Frau 


16 


LIFE  VF  AJSTDEBSEK 


Melchior  left  the  bedside  for  a  moment, 
and  wlien  she  returned,  after  scarcely  two 
minutes  absence,  he  was  dead. 


."^ 


"^^'^.^ 


:^r'.^'   ^^ 


ANDERSEN'S  MONUMENT. 


ANJ):^IiSi:J\^'S  FAIRY  TALES,       17 


High  up  on  the  steep  shore,  and  not  far 
from  the  open  sea,  stood  a  very  old  oak 
tree.  It  was  just  three  hundred  and  sixty- 
five  years  old,  but  that  was  to  the  tree  as 
the  same  number  of  days  might  be  to  us. 
We  wake  by  day  and  sleep  by  night.    It  is 


18       AJS^BERSEN^'S  FAIRY  TALES. 

different  with  the  tree ;  it  is  obliged  to 
keep  awake  through  three  seasons  of  tlie 
year,  and  does  not  get  any  sleep  till  winter 
comes.  Winter  is  its  time  for  rest — its 
night  after  the  long  day  of  spring,  summer, 
and  autumn.  On  many  a  warm  summer, 
the  flies,  that  exist  only  for  a  day,  had 
fluttered  about  the  old  oak,  enjoyed  life 
and  felt  happy ;  and  if,  for  a  moment,  one 
of  the  tiny  creatures  rested  on  one  of  his 
large,  fresh  leaves,  the  tree  would  always 
say,  "  Poor  little  creature  !  your  whole  life 
consists  only  of  a  single  day.  How  very 
short.     It  must  be  quite  melancholy." 

"  What  do  you  mean  ?"  the  little  creature 
would  reply.  ^'  Everything  around  me  is 
so  wonderfully  bright  and  beautiful,  that 
it* makes  me  joyous." 

^^But  only  for  one  day,  and  then  it  is 
all  over." 

"  Over,"  repeated  the  fly  ;  "what  is  the 
meaning  of  that  ?     Are  you  all  uver,  too  ?" 

"ISTo  ;  I  shall  very  likely  live  for  thou- 
sands of  your  days." 

"Then  I  don't  understand  you.  You 
may  have  thousands   of    my  days,  but  I 


ARBERSEJ^'S  FAIRY  TALES.       19 


have  thousands  of  moments  in  which  I  can 
be  merry  and  happy.  We  have  the  same 
time  to  live,  only  w^e  reckon  differently." 
And  the  little  creature  danced  and  floated 
in  the  air  and  was  very  happy.  When  the 
sun  sank  low,  it  felt  tired.  Its  wings  could 
sustain  it  no  longer,  and  gently  and  slowly 


it  glided  down  upon  the  soft,  waving 
blades  of  grass,  nodded  its  little  head  as 
well  as  it  could  nod,  and  slept  peacefully 
and  sweetly.     The  fly  was  dead. 

"  Poor  little  fly  !"  said  the  oak ;  "  what  a 
terribly  short  life  !"  And  so,  on  every 
summer  day  the  dance  was  repeated,  the 
same    questions    asked,    and     the     same 


20       ANDERSEJ^'S  FAIRY  TALES. 

answers  given.  The  same  thing  was  re- 
peated through  many  generations  of  flies. 

The  oak  remained  awake  throuo'h  the 
morning  of  spring,  the  noon  of  summer, 
and  the  evening  of  autumn ;  its  time  of 
rest  drew  nigh — winter  was  coming,  and 
at  last  it  fell  asleep. 

It  was  just  about  Christmas  time  that 
the  tree  dreamed  a  dream.  All  that  had 
happened  during  every  year  of  his  life 
seemed  to  pass  before  him,  as  in  a  festive 
procession.  Then  it  seemed  as  if  new  life 
was  thrilling  through  every  fibre  of  root 
and  stem  and  leaf.  The  tree  felt  itself 
stretching  and  spreading  out,  while  through 
the  root  ran  the  warm  vigor  of  life.  As 
he  grew  highei'  and  still  higher,  with  in- 
creased strength,  his  self-satisfaction  in- 
creased, and  with  it  arose  a  Joyous  longing 
to  grow  higher  and  higher,  to  reach  even 
to  the  warm,  bright  sun  itself.  Already 
had  his  topmost  branches  pierced  the 
clouds,  which  floated  beneath  them  like 
large  white  swans.  The  stars  became 
visible  in  broad  daylight,  large  and  spark- 
ling, like    clear   and  gentle  eyes.     These 


AN^JDEBSEN'S  FAIRY  TALES.       21 

were  wonderful  and  happy  moments  for 
the  old  tree,  full  of  peace  and  joy ;  and 
yet,  amidst  all  this  happiness,  the  tree  felt 
a  yearning,  longing  desire  that  all  the 
other  trees,  bushes,  herbs  and  flowers  be- 
neath him,  might  be  able  also  to  rise 
hio'her,  as  he  had  done,  and  to  see  all  this 
splendor,  and  experience  the  same  happi- 
ness. At  length  his  longing  was  satisfied. 
Up  through  the  clouds  came  the  green 
summits  of  the  forest  trees,  and  beneath 
him,  the  oak  saw  them  rising,  and  growing 
higher  and  higher.  Bush  and  herb  shot 
upwai'd,  and  some  even  tore  themselves  up 
by  the  roots  to  rise  more  quickly.  Every 
native  of  the  wood,  even  to  the  brown  and 
feathery  rushes,  grew  with  the  rest,  while 
the  birds  ascended  with  the  melody  of 
song.  On  a  blade  of  grass,  that  fluttered 
in  the  air  like  a  long  gieen  libbon,  sat  a 
grasshopper,  cleaning  his  wings. 

"  But  where  is  the  little  blue  flower  that 
grows  by  the  water?"  asked  the  oak,  "and 
the  purple  bell-flower  and  the  daisy  ?" 

"  Here  we  ai'e,  here  we  are,"  sounded  in 
voice  and  song. 


22       AJSTDERSEN'S  FAIBT  TALES. 

"  But  the  beautiful  thyme  of  last  summer, 
where  is  that  ?  and  the  lilies-of-the-valley, 
which  last  year  covered  the  earth  with  their 
bloom  ?  and  the  wild  apple-tree,  with  its 
lovely  blossoms,  and  all  the  glory  of  the 
wood,  which  has  flourished  year  after  year  ?" 

'^We  are  here,  we  are  here,"  sounded 
voices  higher  in  the  air. 

"  Why  this  is  beautiful,  too  beautiful  to 
be  believed,"  said  the  oak,  in  a  joyous  tone. 

And  the  old  tree,  as  he  still  grew  up- 
wards and  onwards,  felt  that  his  roots 
were  loosening  themselves  from  the  earth. 

"It  is  right,  it  is  best,"  said  the  tree, 
"  no  fetters  hold  me  now.  I  can  ily  up  to 
the  very  highest  point  in  light  and  glory. 
And  all  I  love — all  are  here." 

Such  was  the  dream  of  the  old  oak; 
and  while  he  dreamed,  a  mighty  storm 
came  rushing  over  land  and  sea,  at  the 
holy  Christmas  time.  There  was  a  crack- 
ing and  crushing  heard  in  the  tree.  The 
root  was  torn  from  the  ground  just  when 
he  fancied  it  was  beinor  loosened  from  the 

o 

earth.      He   fell — his    three  hundred  and 
sixty-five  years  were  passed  as  the  single 


AISFDEESEN-'S  FAIRY  TALES.       2g 

day  of  tlie  flies.  On  tlie  morning  of 
Christmas-clay,  wlien  tlie  sun  rose,  the 
storm  had  ceased.  "The  tree  is  down! 
The  old  oak — our  landmark  on  the  coast !" 
exclaimed  the  sailors. 


24       AJSTDERSEX'S  FAIRY  TALES. 


The  Little  Mermaid. 

The  Sea  King  had  been  a  widower  for 
many  years,  and  his  old  mother  kept  house 
for  him  in  the  paL^xe  at  the  bottom  of  the 
sea.  He  had  six  beautiful  daughters,  and 
the  youngest  was  the  most  beautiful  of 
them  all.  Her  skin  was  as  clear  and  deli- 
cate as  a  rose  leaf,  and  her  eyes  as  blue  as 
the  deepest  sea ;  but,  like  all  the  others, 
she  had  no  feet,  and  her  body  ended  in  a 
tail,  like  a  fish. 

At  last  she  reached  her  fifteenth  birth- 
day. So  she  said,  "  Farewell,"  and  rose  as 
lightly  as  a  bubble  to  the  surface  of  the 
water.  The  sun  had  just  set,  as  she  raised  her 
head  above  the  waves.  The  sea  was  calm, 
and  the  air  mild  and  fresh.     A  large  ship, 


AJS^B^RSiEK'fi  FAIlxY  TALES.       25 

with  three  masts,  lay  becalmed  on  the  water, 
with  only  one  sail  set ;  for  not  a  breeze 
stirred,  and  the  sailors  sat  idle  on  deck  or 
amongst  the  rigging.  There  was  music  and 
song  on  board  ;  and,  as  darkness  came  on, 
a  hundred  colored  lanterns  were  lighted,  as 
if  the  flags  of  all  nations  waved  Id  the  air. 
The  little  mermaid  swam  close  to  the  cabin 
windows ;  and  now  and  then,  as  the  waves 
lifted  her  up,  she  could  look  in  through 
clear  glass  window  panes,  and  see  a  num- 
ber of  well-dressed  people  within.  Among 
them  was  a  young  prince,  the  most  beauti- 
ful of  all,  with  large  black  eyes;  he  was 
sixteen  years  of  age,  and  his  birthday  was 
being  kept  with  much  rejoicing.  The 
sailors  were  dancing  on  deck,  but  when 
the  prince  came  out  of  the  cabin,  more  than 
a  hundred  rockets  rose  in  the  air,  making  it 
as  bright  as  day.  The  little  mermaid  was  so 
startled  that  she  dived  underwater;  and 
when  she  again  stretched  out  her  head,  it 
appeared  as  if  all  the  stars  of  heaven  were 
falling  around  her.  She  had  never  seen 
such  fireworks  before. 

After  a  while,  the  sails  were  quickly  un- 


26       AKDERSEN'S  FAIBY  TALES. 

furled,  and  the  noble  ship  continued  her 
passage;  but  soon  the  waves  rose  higher, 
heavy  clouds  darkened  the  sky,  and  light- 
ning appeared  in  the  distance.  The  waves 
rose  mountains  high,  as  if  they  would  have 
overtopped  the  mast.  To  the  little  mer- 
maid this  appeared  pleasant  sport ;  not  so 
to  the  sailors.  At  length  the  ship  groaned 
and  creaked;  the  thick  planks  gave  way 
under  the  lashing  of  the  sea  as  it  broke 
over  the  deck;  the  mainmast  snapped  asun- 
der like  a  reed  ;  the  ship  lay  over  on  her 
side,  and  the  water  rushed  in.  The  mer- 
maid now  perceived  that  the  crew  were  in 
danger;  even  she  herself  was  obliged  to  be 
careful  to  avoid  the  beams  and  planks  of 
the  wreck  which  lay  scattered  on  the 
water.  At  one  moment  it  was  so  pitch 
dark  that  she  could  not  see  a  single  object, 
but  a  flash  of  lio^htnino;  revealed  the  whole 
scene ;  she  could  see  every  one  who  had 
been  on  board  excepting  the  prince. 
When  the  ship  parted,  she  had  seen  him 
sink  into  the  deep  waves,  and  she  was 
glad,  for  she  thought  he  would  now  be 
with  her;  and  then  she  remembered  that 


AmJEBSJEJN-'S  FAIRY  TALES.       2V 

Imman  beings  could  not  live  in  the  water, 
so  that  when  he  got  down  to  her  father's 
palace  he  would  be  quite  dead.  But  he 
must  not  die.  So  she  dived  deeply  under 
the  dark  waters,  rising  and  falling  with 
the  waves,  till  at  length  she  managed  to 
reach  the  young  prince.  She  held  his  head 
above  the  water,  and  let  the  waves  drift 
them  where  they  would. 

In  the  morning  the  storm  had  ceased; 
but  of  the  ship  not  a  single  fragment 
could  be  seen.  The  sun  rose  up  red  and 
glowing  from  the  water,  and  its  beams 
brouo-ht  back  the  hue  of  health  to  the 
prince's    cheeks;    but   his    eyes   remained 


28       AJSTDEESEK'S  FAIRY  TALES. 

closed.  The  mermaid  kissed  his  high, 
smooth  forehead,  and  stroked  back  his  wet 
hair.  Presently  they  came  in  sight  of  land. 
The  sea  here  formed  a  little  bay,  in  which 
the  water  was  quite  still,  but  very  deep ; 
so  she  swam  Avith  the  handsome  prince  to 
the  beach,  which  was  covered  mth  iine, 
white  sand,  and  there  she  laid  him  in  the 
warm  sunshine.  The  little  mermaid  swam 
out  from  the  shore  and  placed  herself 
between  some  high  rocks  that  rose  out  of 
the  water ;  then  she  covered  her  head  and 
neck  with  the  foam  of  the  sea,  so  that  her 
little  face  might  not  be  seen,  and  watched 
to  see  what  would  become  of  the  poor 
prince.  She  did  not  wait  long  before  she 
saw  a  young  girl  approach  the  spot  where 
he  lay.  She  seemed  frightened  at  first, 
but  only  for  a  moment ;  then  she  fetched 
a  number  of  people,  and  the  mermaid  saw 
that  the  prince  came  to  life  again,  and 
smiled  upon  those  who  stood  round  him. 
But  to  her  he  sent  no  smile ;  he  knew  not 
that  she  had  saved  him.  This  made  her 
unhappy,  and  when  he  was  led  away  into 
the  great  building,  she  dived  down  sorrow- 


AKBEBSEK'S  FAIBY  TALES. 


29 


fully  into  tlie  water,  and  returned  to  lier 
father's  castle.  Slie  liad  always  been  silent 
and  thoughtful,  and  now  she  was  more  so. 


"If  human  beings  are  not  drowned,"  asked 
the  mermaid,  "  can  they  live  for  ever  ?  do 
they  never  die  as  we  do  here  in  the  sea  ?" 


30       AN'nERSEN"S  FAIRY  TALES, 

"  Yes/'  replied  the  old  lady,  "  tliey  must 
also  die,  and  tlieir  term  of  life  is  even  shorter 
tlian  ours.  We  sometimes  live  to  three 
hundred  years,  but  when  we  cease  to  exist 
here  we  only  become  the  foam  on  the  sur- 
face of  the  water,  and  we  have  not  even  a 
grave  down  here  of  those  we  love.  We  have 
not  immortal  souls,  we  shall  never  live 
again ;  but,  like  the  green  sea-weed,  when 
once  it  has  been  cut  off,  we  can  never  flour- 
ish more.  Human  beings,  on  the  contrary, 
have  a  soul  which  lives  for  ever,  after  the 
body  has  been  tmned  to  dust.  But  if  a 
man  were  to  love  you  so  much  that  you 
were  more  to  him  than  his  father  or  mother ; 
and  if  all  his  thoughts  and  all  his  love  were 
fixed  upon  you,  and  the  priest  placed  his 
right  hand  in  yours,  and  he  promised  to  be 
true  to  you  here  and  hereafter,  then  his 
soul  would  glide  into  your  body  and  you 
would  obtain  a  share  in  the  futm'e  happi- 
ness of  mankind. 

And  then  the  little  mermaid  went  out 
from  her  garden,  and  took  the  road  to  the 
foaming  whirlpools,  behind  which  the  sor- 
ceress lived. 


ANDERSEN'\S  FAIRY  TALES.       31 


"  I   know    what    you    want,"   said    tlie 
sea    witcli;    "it   is   very    stupid    of    you, 


but  you  shall  have  your  way,  and  it 
will  bring  you  to  sorrow,  my  pretty  ^vm.- 
cess.     I  A\dll  prepare  a   di'auglit  for  you, 


32       ANDERSEN'S  EAIRY  TALES, 

witli  wliicli  you  must  swim  to  land  to- 
morrow before  sunrise,  and  sit  down  on  the 
shore  and  drink  it.  Your  tail  will  then 
disappear,  and  shrink  up  into  what  man- 
kind call  legs ;  and  you  will  feel  great  pain, 
as  if  a  sword  were  passing  through  you. 
But  all  who  see  you  will  say  that  you  are 
the  prettiest  little  human  being  they  ever 
saw.  You  will  still  have  the  same  floating 
gracefulness  of  movement,  and  no  dancer 
will  ever  tread  so  lightly ;  but  at  every  step 
you  take  it  will  feel  as  if  you  were  treading 
upon  sharp  knives,  and  that  the  blood  must 
flow ;  and  you  must  give  me  your  voice." 

It  all  happened  as  the  witch  said.  The 
prince  found  her  on  the  shore,  and  took 
her  to  the  palace.  She  w^as  very  soon 
aiTayed  in  costly  robes  of  silk  and  muslin, 
and  was  the  most  beautiful  creature  in 
the  palace ;  but  she  was  dmnb,  and  could 
neither  speak  nor  sing. 

Finally,  the  prince  was  going  to  be  mar- 
ried to  the  princess  of  a  neighboring 
country.  When  he  arrived  there  in  his  ship 
the  church  bells  were  ringing,  and  from 
the    high    towers    sounded   a   flourish   of 


34       AJ^DERSU.Y'S  FATRY  TALES, 

trumpets;  and  soldiers,  with  flyiug  colors 
and  glittering  bayonets,  lined  tlie  roads 
tlirougli  wMeli  they  passed. 
^  The  little  mermaid  kissed  his  hand,  and 
felt  as  if  her  heart  were  already  broken. 
His  weddino:  mornino^  would  biina;  death  tc 
her,  and  she  would   chano;e  into  foam. 

After  the  wedding  they  all  went  on  boai'd 
the  ship  to  rest.  The  little  mermaid  leaned 
her  white  arms  on  the  edge  of  the  vessel, 
and  looked  towards  the  east  for  the  first 
ray  of  the  daAvn  which  was  to  be  her  death. 
She  saw  her  sisters  rising  out  of  the  flood. 

"  We  have  given  our  hair  to  the  witch," 
said  they,  "  to  obtain  help  for  you,  that  you 
may  not  die  to-night.  She  has  given  us  a 
knife  :  hei'e  it  is — see,  it  is  very  shai-p. 
Before  the  sun  rises  you  must  plunge  it 
into  the  heart  of  the  prince ;  when  the 
warm  blood  falls  upon  your  feet  they  will 
grow  together  again,  and  form  into  a  fish's 
tail,  and  you  mil  be  once  more  a  mermaid." 

The  little  mermaid  droAV  back  the  crim- 

.  son  curtain  of  the  couch,  and  beheld  the 

fair  bride  with  her  head  resting  upon  the 

prince's  bieast.     She  bent  down  and  kissed 


ANDERSEN'S  FAIET  TALES.       36 

his  fair  brow,  tlien  looked  at  the  sky  ou 
which  the  rosy  dawn  grew  brighter  and 
brighter;  then  she  glanced  at  the  knife, 
and  again  fixed  her  eyes  on  the  prince. 
Then  she  threw  the  knife  into  the  sea  and 
plunged  in  herself.  When  she  opened  her 
eyes,  she  found  herself  surrounded  by 
beautiful  beino^s  like  ansrels. 

"  AVhere  am  I  ?  "  asked  she. 

"  Amono'    the    dauj 
answered  one  of  them. 


"Among    the    daughters    of    the    air," 


The  Wild   Swans. 

In  a  far-off  land  dwelt  a  king  who  had 
eleven  sons  and  one  daughter  named  Eliza. 
The  king  loved  his  children  dearly,  and 
gave  them  everything  that  children  can  wish 
for,  and  they  were  very  happy.  But  this 
was  not  always  to  last.  The  king  mamed 
a  new  wife,  for  the  children's  mother  was 
dead.  The  new  Queen  hated  Eliza  and  her 
eleven  brothers,  and  resolved  to  get  rid  of 
them.  She  was  a  wicked  mtch,  and  she 
said  to  the  little  princes :  "  Fly  away  like 
great  birds  who  have  no  voice."  Then  the 
little  princes  were  changed  to  eleven  white 


36       ANDERSEN'S  FATRY  TALES. 

swans  and  they  flew  out  of  tlie  palace  mn- 
(lows  and  away  to  tlie  forest. 

Then  the  wicked  queen  rubbed  Eliza's 
face  with  walnut  juice  and  tangled  her  hair, 
so  that  her  father  did  not  know  her,  and 
was  very  cross  and  ugly.  Only  the  watch- 
dog and  the  swallows  knew  her,  and  they 


could  not  speak  a  word.  Then  Eliza  started 
from  the  castle  to  find  her  brothers.  She 
reached  a  great  wood,  and  soon  lost  her  way. 
"When  night  came,  she  lay  do^\ai  on  the  moss 
and  cried  herself  to  sleep.  AVhen  it  was 
morninor  she  felt  much  better  and  resumed 
iier  journey.     She  came  to  a  clear  brook, 


ANDERSEN'' S  EAIRY  TALES,       3^ 


and  when  slie  saw  lier  I'eilection  in  it,  slie 
was  horriiied  at  lier  ugly  appearance.  When 


she  had  bathed  herself,  however,  she  became 
a  beautiful  little  princess  again. 

When  the   sun  was  about  to   set,  Eliza 
saw  eleven  white  swans  mth  golden  cro^vns 


38 


AJSTBERSEN'S  FAIRY  TALES. 


on  tlieir  heads,  flying  towards  tlie  land,  one 
behind  the  other,  like  a  long  white  ribbon. 
The  swans  alighted  quite  close  to  her,  and 
flapped  their  great  white  wings.  As  soon 
as  the  sun  had  disappeared  under  the  water, 
the  feathers  of  the  swans  fell  off,  and  eleven 
beautiful  princes,  Eliza's  brothers,  stood 
near  her.  She  uttered  a  loud  cry,  for, 
although  they  were  very  much  changed, 
she  knew  them  immediately.  She  sprang 
into  their  arms,  and  called  them  each  by 
name.  Then  how  happy  the  princes  were 
at  meeting  their  little  sister  again,  for  they 


^^: 


AJSTDERSEIST'S  FAIRY  TALES, 


39 


recognized  Ler,  altliougli  slie  liad  grown  so 
tall  and  beautiful.  "We  brothers,"  said 
tlie  eldest,  "  fly  about  as  wild  swans,  so 
long  as  the  sun  is  in  the  sky ;  but  as  soon 
as  it  sinks  behind  the  hills,  we  recover  our 
human  shape.  We  do  not  dwell  here,  but 
in  a  land  that  lies  beyond  the  ocean.  We 
are  permitted  to  visit  our  home  once  every 
year  and  to  remain  eleven  days.  To- 
morrow our  time  is  up,  and  w^e  must  go 
back  and  remain  for  a  whole  year." 

"  Take  me  with  you,"  begged  Eliza.  So 
they  spent  the  whole  night,  weaving  a 
strong  net  of  rushes.  In  the  morning  Eliza 
placed  herself  upon  it ;  the  swans  took  it 
in   their   beaks   and   away   they   flew,  till 


40       AN^DERSEIST'S  FAIRY  TALES. 


they  readied  tlie  land  where  the  swans 
lived^  and  being  very  tired  they  all  went  to 
sleep  in  a  cave,  on  the  floor  of  which  the 
over-grown,  yet  delicate,  green  creeping 
plants  looked  like  an  embroidered  carpet. 
"Now  we  shall  expect  to  hear  what  you 
dream  of  to-night,"  said  the  youngest 
brother,  as  he  showed  his  sister  her 
bedroom. 

"Heaven  grant  that  I  may  dream  how 
to  save  you,"  she  replied.  And  this 
thought  took  such  hold  upon  her  mind 
that  she  prayed  earnestly  to  God  for  help, 
and  even  in  her  sleep  she  continued  to 
pray.  Then  it  appeared  to  her  as  if  she 
were  flying  high  in  the  air,  towards  the 
cloudy  palace  of  the  "  Fata  Morgana,",  and 
a  fairy  came  out  to  meet  her,  and  said : 

"  Your  brothers  can  be  released,  if  you 
have  only  courage  and  perseverance.  Do 
you  see  the  stinging  nettle  which  I  hold  in 
my  hand  ?  Quantities  of  the  same  sort 
grow  round  the  cave  in  v^^hich  you  sleep, 
but  none  others  A\dll  be  of  any  use  to  you 
unless  they  grow  upon  the  graves  in  a 
churchyard.     These  you  must  gather  even 


42       AJSTDERSEN'IS  lAIEY  TALES. 

while  they  burn  blisters  on  your  hands. 
Hreak  them  to  pieces  with  your  hands  and 
feet,  and  they  will  become  flax,  from  ^\  hich 
you  must  spin  and  weave  eleven  coats  with 
long  sleeves ;  if  these  are  then  thrown  over 
the  eleven  swans,  the  spell  mil  be  broken. 
But  remember  that  from  the  moment  you 
commence  your  task  until  it  is  finished, 
even  should  it  occupy  years  of  your  life, 
you  must  not  speak.  The  first  word  you 
utter  will  pierce  through  the  hearts  of 
your  brothers  like  a  deadly  dagger.  Their 
lives  hang  upon  your  tongue.  Remember 
all  I  have  tokl  you  ?  And  as  she  finished 
speaking,  she  touched  her  hand  lightly 
with  the  nettle,  and  a  pain,  as  of  burning 
fire,  awoke  Eliza. 

AVhen  Eliza  woke,  it  was  broad  daylight, 
and  she  at  once  found  some  nettles  and 
began  her  task.  One  coat  was  finished  and 
the  second  began,  when  the  King,  who  was 
out  huntino^,  found  her  in  the  cave. 

"  How  did  you  come  here,  my  sweet 
child  ?"  he  asked.  But  Eliza  shook  her 
head.  She  dared  not  speak,  at  the  cost  of 
her  brothers'  lives.     And  she  hid  her  hands 


^'  If 


44       ANDERSEN'S  tAIRY  TALES. 

under  her  apron,  so  that  the  king  might  not 
see  how  she  must  be  suffering. 

^^  Come  with  me."  he  said :  "  here  you 
cannot  remain.  It  you  are  as  good  as  you 
are  beautiful,  I  will  dress  you  in  silk  and 
velvet,  I  will  place  a  golden  crown  on  your 
head,  and  you  shall  dwell,  and  rale,  and 
make  your  home  in  my  richest  castle." 
And  then  he  lifted  her  on  his  horse.  She 
wept  and  wrung  her  hands,  but  the  king 
said  :  "  I  wish  only  your  happiness.  A  time 
will  come  when  you  will  thank  me  for  this." 
And  then  he  galloped  away  over  the  moun- 
tains, holding  her  before  him  on  his  horse, 
and  the  hunters  followed  behind  them.  On 
arriving  at  the  castle,  the  king  led  her  into 
marble  halls,  where  large  fountains  played, 
and  where  the  walls  and  the  ceilings  were 
covered  with  rich  paintings.  But  she  had  no 
eyes  for  all  these  glorious  sights,  she  could 
only  mourn  and  weep.  She  had  taken  mth 
her  the  coat  and  some  Yiettles,  and  she  con- 
tinued her  wGi;k.  Th^3  bishop  said  she  was 
a  witch,  because  she  did  not  talk,  but  the 
King  did  not  listen  to  him.  She  had  to  go 
to  the  graveyard  ever j  night  for  nettles,  and 


AJSTDEBSEJSr'S  FAIRY  TALES, 


45 


finally  they  all  came  to  believe  the  bishop, 
and  the  King  consented  that  she  should  be 
bnmed. 

And  now  all  the  people  came  to  see  the 
witch  burned.  An  old  horse  drew  the  cart 
on  which  she  sat.  They  had  dressed  her 
in   a   garment   of    coarse  sackcloth.     Her 


lovely  hair  hung  loose  on  her  shoulders, 
her  cheeks  were  deadly  pale,  her  lips 
moved  silently,  while  her  fingei's  still 
worked  at  the  green  flax.  Even  on  the 
way  to  death  she  would  not  give  up  her 
task.  The  ten  coats  of  mail  lay  at  her 
feet,  she  was  working  hard  at  the  eleventh, 
while  the  mob  jeered  her  and  said :  "  See 


46       AN'BERSEJST'S  FAIR  T  TALES, 


the  witch,  how  she  mutters  !  She  has  no 
hymn-book  in  her  hand.  She  sits  there 
with  her  ugly  sorcery.  Let  us  tear  it  in  a 
thousand  pieces." 

And  then  they  pressed  towards  her,  and 
would  have  destroyed  the  coats  of  mail, 
but  at  the  same  moment  eleven  wild  swans 
flew  over  her,  and  alighted  on  the  cart. 
Then  they  flapped  their  large  wings, 
and  the  crowd  drew  on  one  side  in 
alarm. 

As  the  executioner  seized  her  by  the 
hand,  to  lift  her  out  of  the  cart,  she  hastily 
threw  the  eleven  coats  of  mail  over  the 
swans,  and  they  immediately  became  eleven 
handsome  princes.  But  the  youngest  had  a 
swan's  wing,  instead  of  an  arm ;  for  she 
had  not  been  able  to  finish  the  last  sleeve. 

^'  Now  I  may  speak,"  she  exclaimed.  "  I 
am  innocent." 

Then  the  people,  who  saw  what  hap- 
pened, bowed  to  her,  as  before  a  saint ;  but 
she  sank  lifeless  in  her  brothers'  arms, 
overcome  with  suspense,  anguish,  and  pain. 

"  Yes,  she  is  innocent,"  said  the  eldest 
brother ;  and  then  he  related  all  that  had 


ANDERSEW'S  FAIBY  TALES.       47 

taken  place ;  and  while  lie  spoke  there 
rose  in  the  air  a  fragrance  as  from  millions 
of  roses.  Every  piece  of  fagot  in  the  pile 
had  taken  root,  and  threw  ont  branches, 
and,  above  all,  bloomed  a  white  ilow^er  that 
glittered  like  a  star.  This  flower  the  king 
plucked,  and  placed  in  Eliza's  bosom,  when 
she  awoke  from  her  swoon,  with  peace  and 
happiness  in  her  heart.  And  all  the  church 
bells  rang  of  themselves,  and  the  birds 
came  in  great  troops.  And  a  marriage 
procession  returned  to  the  castle,  such  as 
no  king  had  ever  before  seen. 


48       ANDERS  EJ^'S  FAIBY  TALES, 


Thumbelina. 

'TWmbelina  was  but  half  as  big  as  your 
tliamb.  Slie  was  born  in  a  tulip,  and 
had  half  of  a  walnut  shell  for  a  cradle. 
Her  bed  was  made  of  violet  leaves,  with  a 
pink  robo  leaf  for    a  .counterpane.      One 


ARBEBSEN'S  FAIRY  TALEK       49 


niglit,  as  slie  lay  sleeping,  an  ugl}-  toad 
cre]3t  in  and  carried  her  oft*  to  make  her 
many  her  ugly  son.  The  toad  took  her 
to  her  home  on  the  bank  of  a  stream ;  and 
to  keep  her  safe,  she  swam  out  and 
placed  her  on  a  leaf  of  a  water-lily  far  out 
in  the  stream,  while  she  went  to  pi  epare  a 
room  for  her. 


The  little  fishes,  w^ho  swam  about  in  the 
water  beneath,  had  seen  the  toad,  and  heard 
what  she  said,  so  they  lifted  their  heads 
above  the  water  to  look  at  the  little 
maiden.  As  soon  as  they  caught  sight  of 
her,  they  saw  she  was  very  pretty,  and  it 
made  them  very  sorry  to  think  that  she 
must   go   and   live  with   the   ugly  toads. 


JO       AJSTDERSJEJ^'S  FAIRY   TALES. 

"  No,  it  must  never  be  !"  so  tliey  assembled 
together  in  the  water,  round  the  green  stalk 
which  held  the  leaf  on  ^vhich  the  little 
maiden  stood,  and  gnawed  it  away  at  the 
root  with  their  teeth.  Then  the  leaf 
floated  down  the  stream,  carrying  Tiny  far 
away  to  other  lands. 

A  pretty  buttei^y  came  past,  and 
Thumbelina  tied  her  to  the  leaf  with 
her  girdle,  and  the  butterfly  dragged 
her  swiftly  along.  A  cockchafer  saw 
her,  and  seizing  her  around  her  slender 
waist,  flew  away  with  her  to  his  tree. 
Then  Thumbelina  felt  very  sorry  for 
the  poor  buttei-fly  tied  to  the  leaf. 
The  cockchafer  who  took  her  away, 
thought  Thumbelina  very  pretty  ;  but  all 
the  lady  cockchafers  turned  up  their  noses 
and  said  she  looked  too  much  like  a  human 
beino;  to  be  handsome.  So  the  cockchafer 
flew  down  from  the  tree  with  her,  and  put 
her  on  a  daisy,  to  let  her  go  where  she 
pleased. 

Daring  the  whole  summer  poor  little 
Tiny  lived  quite  alone  in  the  forest.  She 
wove  herself  a  bed  with  blades  of  grass, 


ANDERSEN'S  FAIEY  TALES.       51 


and  liiing  it  up  under  a  broad  leaf,  to  pro- 
tect herself  from  the  rain.  She  sucked  the 
honey  from  the  flowers  for  food,  and  drank 
the  dew  from  their  leaves  every  morning. 
So  passed  aivay  the  summer  and  winter — 
the  long,  cold  winter.  All  the  birds  who 
had  sung  to  her  so  sweetly  were  flown 
away,  and    the     trees    and    flowers    had 


withered.  The  large  clover  leaf,  under  the 
shelter  of  which  she  had  lived,  was  now 
rolled  together  and  shrivelled  up  ;  nothing 
remained  but  a  yellow  withered  stalk. 
She  felt  dreadfully  cold,  for  her  clothes 
were  torn,  and  she  ^vas  herself  so  frail  and 
delicate,  that  poor  little  Tiny  was  nearly 
frozen  to  death.     She  came  at  last  to  the 


52       AN-DERSEN'S  FAIRY  TALES. 

door  of  a  field-mouse,  wlio  had  a  little  den 
under  tlie  corn-stubble.  There  dwelt  the 
field-mouse  in  warmth  and  comfort,  with  a 
whole  roomful  of  corn.  Poor  little  Tiny 
stood  before  the  door  just  like  a  beggar- 
girl,  and  begged  for  a  small  piece  of  barley- 
corn, for  she  had  been  without  a  morsel 
to  eat  for  two  days. 

"  You  poor  little  creature,"  said  the  field- 
mouse,  who  was  really  a  good  old  field- 
mouse,  "  come  into  my  warm  room  and 
dine  with  me."  She  was  very  pleased  with 
Tiny,  so  she  said :  "  You  are  quite  welcome 
to  stay  with  me  all  the  winter,  if  you  like ; 
but  you  must  keep  my  room  clean  and 
neat."  And  Tiny  did  all  the  field-mouse 
asked  her  to  do,  and  found  herself  very 
comfortable. 

An  old,  blind  mole  lived  close  by,  and  the 
field-mouse  said  Thumbelina  must  be  his 
wife.  One  day,  as  they  were  all  taking  a 
walk  in  one  of  the  dark  passages  of  the 
mole,  they  came  upon  a  swallow  who  seemed 
to  be  dead,  but  when  Thumbelina  came  back 
to  him,  she  found  that  he  was  only  be- 
numbed with  the  cold,  so  she  covered  him 


AITDEBS^JST'S  FAIRY  TALES.      53 

witli  warm  wool,  till  lie  was  restored.  In  tlie 
spring,  lie  flew  away.  He  wanted  Thumb- 
elina  to  go  mtli  liim,  liut  slie  said  it  was 
not  riglit  for  lier  to  leave  tlie  good  fleld- 
mouse.  AVlien  it  came  winter  ao:ain,  slie 
Yf  as  to  many  tlie  old  mole.  All  summer 
lono:  slie  cried  about  it  for  slie  did  not  like 
the  mole. 

One  day  in  the  fall,  slie  sat  moaning  to  her- 
self, because  the  wedding  was  near,  and  then 
she  would  have  to  live  under  ground  with 
the  mole.  "  Oh,  that  I  had  gone  off  with 
the  swallow,"  said  she.  ''Tweet,  tweet," 
.came  a  voice  just  over  her  head,  and  looking 
up,  she  saw  the  swallow  himself.  He  was 
probably  looking  for  her,  and  how  pleased 
he  was  when  he  saw  her !  When  she  told 
him  about  the  coming  wedding,  he  begged 
her  again  to  go  away  with  him,  and  at  last 
she  consented.  She  sat  on  his  back  and 
away  they  went  to  his  home  far  in  the 
south.  When  they  came  there  he  ]>laced 
hex  on  a  beautiful  flower,  which  happened 
to-be  the  home  of  the  prince  of  all  the 
^flowers.  When  he  saw  Thumbelina,  he 
thouo-ht  her  the  most  beautiful  maiden  Vq 


54       ANDEHSEIT'S  FAIRY  TALES. 


had  ever  seen,  and  Avl/On  lie  asked  lier  to 
marry  liim  slie  willingly  consented.  Tliis 
was  mucli  better  tlian  being  the  wife  of  i 
toad  or  a  mole. 


The  Story  of  the  Year. 

The  snow  covered  the  fields  and  the  hills 
and  lay  deep  in  the  streets  and  lanes.  It 
whirled  in  the  faces  of  travellers  and  fell  in 
great  bunches  from  the  housetops.  Towai'd 
evening  it  stopped  snowing,  paths  were 
cleared,  and  the  sparrows  came  fluttering 
forth  in  search  of  food.  "Tweet,  tweet," 
said  one,  "  they  call  this  a  New  Year,  but 
we  might  better  have  kept  the  old  one." 


AKDIJBSEJS^'S  FAIHY    TALES.       55 


r    asked 


an- 


"When  will  spring  come 
otlier. 

"  When  tlie  stork  returns,  but  lie  is  very 
uncertain,  and  liere  in  the  city  they  know 
nothing  about  him.  We  will  fly  away  into 
the  countiy  and  look  for  spring." 

And  away  they  flew. 


In  the  country  it  w^as  really  winter,  a  few 
degrees  colder  than  in  the  town.  The  shar23 
winds  blew  over  the  snow-covered  flelds. 
The  fanner,  ^vrapped  in  warm  clothing,  sat 
in  his  sleigh,  and  beat  his  arms  across  his 
chest  to  keep  off  the  cold.     The  horses  ran 


56    AS^nms^'s  faihy  taim. 

till  they  smoked.  Tlie  snow  crackled,  tlie 
sparrows  hopped  about  in  the  wheel-ruts, 
and  shivered,  crying :  "  Tweet,  tweet ;  when 
will  spiing  come  ?  It  is  very  long  in  com- 
ing."^ 

"  Very  long,  indeed,"  sounded  over  the 
field,  from  the  nearest  snow-covered  hill. 
It  might  have  been  the  echo  which  people 
heard,  or  perhaps  the  words  of  that  won- 
derful old  man,  who  sat  high  on  a  heap  of 
snow,  regardle^  of  wind  or  weather.  He 
was  all  in  white.  He  had  long,  white  hair, 
a  pale  face,  and  large  clear  blue  eyes.  "Who 
is  that  old  man  ?"  asked  the  sparrows. 

"  I  know  who  he  is,"  said  an  old  raven, 
who  sat  on  the  fence.  "  It  is  Winter,  the 
old  man  of  last  year ;  he  is  not  dead  yet,  as 
the  calendar  says,  but  acts  as  guardian  to 
little  Prince  Spring  who  is  coming. 

One  week  passed,  and  then  another.  The 
forest  looked  dark,  the  hard-frozen  lake  lay 
like  a  sheet  of  lead.  Large  black  crows 
flew  about  in  silence ;  it  was  as  if  natui'e 
slept.  At  length  a  sunbeam  glided  over 
the  lake,  and  it  shone  like  burnished  silver. 
The  white  form  of  Winter  sat  there  still, 


AN-PEESJSl^'S  FAmr  TALES.      67 

with  his  unwandering  gaze  fixed  on  the 
south.  He  did  not  perceive  that  the  snowy 
carpet  seemed  to  sink,  as  it  were,  into  the 


earth ;  that  here  and  there  a  little  green 
patch  of  grass  ap23eared,  and  that  these 
patches  were  covered  with  sparrows. 


58       AJSTDJSJRSEN'S  J^'AIBY^  TALES, 
"  Tee-wit,  tee-wit ;   is  spring  coming  at 

last  r 

Spring  !  How  the  cry  resounded  over 
field  and  meadow,  and  tlirougli  tlie  dark- 
brown  woods,  wliere  the  fresh  green  moss 
still  gleamed  on  the  trunks  of  the  trees ;  and 
fi"om  the  south  came  the  first  two  storks 
fiying  through  the  air,  and  on  the  back  of 
each  sat  a  lovely  little  child,  a  boy  and  a 
girl.  They  greeted  the  earth  with  a  kiss, 
and  wherever  they  placed  their  feet  white 
flowers  sprung  up  from  beneath  the  snow. 
Hand  in  hand  they  approached  the  old  ice- 
man. Winter,  embraced  him  and  clung  to  his 
breast ;  and  as  they  did  so,  in  a  moment  all 
three  were  enveloped  in  a  thick,  damp 
mist,  dark  and  heavy,  that  closed  over  them 
like  a  veil.  The  wind  arose  with  mights- 
rustling  tone,  and  cleared  away  the  mist. 
Then  the  sun  shone  out  warmly.  Winter 
had  vanished  away,  and  the  beautiful  chil- 
dren of  Spring  sat  on  the  throne. 

Wherever  the  two  children  wandered 
flowers  sprang  up  and  the  birds  sang. 
They  sat  dov\'n  on  the  green  grass,  and, 
holding  out  each  other's  hands,  they  sang 


AJSTDEBSEjST'S  FAIMY  tales,       59 

and  laughed  and   grew.     Tlie  gentle  rain 
fell  on  tliem,  but  it  only  made  tliem  hap- 


pier. How  beautiful  everything  was.  Many 
an  old  dame  came  forth  and  shuffled  about 


^ntli  great  deliglit  to  find  everything  grow- 
:' ng  again. 

Days  and  weeks  went  by  and  tlie  girl  of 
Bpring  had  become  the  wife  of  Summer. 
The  warm  air  waved  the  corn,  as  it  grew 
golden  in  the  sun.  The  trees  were  laden 
with  fruit.  Great  clouds  rolled  across  the 
sky,  and  showers  drenched  the  earth.  At 
last  the  fruits  ripened  and  the  nuts  grew 
brown  on  the  trees.  The  scythes  of  the 
reapers  gleamed  in  the  harvest  fields.  The 
wife  of  Summer  saw  the  storks  fly  over, 
and  she  grew  chilly,  and  wished  to  go  back 
with  them  to  the  land  of  her  childhood. 

The  forest  leaves  became  more  and  more 
and  more  yellow,  leaf  after  leaf  fell,  and 
the  stormy  winds  of  Autumn  howled. 
Upon  the  fallen,  yellow  leaves,  lay  the 
queen  of  the  year,  looking  up  with  mild 
eyes,  and  her  husband  stood  by  her.  A 
gust  of  wind  swept  through  the  foliage, 
and  the  leaves  fell  in  a  shower.  The  sum- 
mei'  queen  was  gone,  but  a  buttei-fly,  the 
last  of  the  vear,  flew  throuo^h  the  cold  air. 
Damp  fogs  came,  icy  winds  blew.  The 
ruler  of  the  yeai'  appeared  with  hair  white 


ANDERSEN'S  FAIRY  TALES,       ^ 

as  snow,  but  lie  knew  it  not ;  lie  thought 
snow-ilakes  falling  from  the  sky  covered 
his  head,  as  they  decked  the  green  fields 
with  a  thin,  ^\  hite  covering  of  snoAV.  The 
ice  glittered,  the  snow  crackled,  and  in  the 
still  air  old  Winter  clinched  his  fists. 
Then  came  the  sparrows  again  out  of  the 
town  and  asked:  "Who  is  that  old  man?" 
The  raven  sat  there  still,  or  it  might  be  his 
son,  and  he  answered : 

"  It  is  Winter.  •   He  is  watching  for  the 
Spring,  which  is  coming." 


lb  and  Little  Christina. 

Ib's  father  was  Jeppe  Jans,  and  they 
lived  in  the  forest  that  extends  along  the 
river  Gudenan,  in  North  Jutland.  Jeppe 
Jans  cultivated  his  fields  in  summer,  and 
in  the  mnter  he  made  wooden  shoes.  He 
also  had  an  assistant,  a  lad  who  understood 
as  well  as  he  himself  did  how  to  make 
wooden  shoes  strong,  but  light,  and  in  the 
fashion.  They  carved  shoes  and  spoons, 
which  paid  well ;  therefore  no  one  could 
justly  call  Jeppe  Jans  and  his  family  poor 


62       ANDERSEN'S  FAIRY  TALES. 

people.  Little  lb,  a  boy  of  seven  years  old 
and  the  only  child,  would  sit  by,  watching 
the  workmen,  or  cutting  a  stick,  and  some- 
times his  finger  instead  of  the  stick.  But 
one  day  lb  succeeded  so  well  in  his  carving 
that  he  made  two  pieces  of  wood  look 
really  like   two  little  wooden  shoes,  and 


he  determined  to  give  them  as  a  present  to 
Little  Christina. 

Little  Christina  was  the  boatman's 
daughter.  Her  father  Avas  a  widower,  and 
he  made  his  living^,  carryino;  fire- wood  to 
the  distant  village.  As  there  was  no  one 
at  home  with  whom  he  could  leave  Little 


AJSTDERSEN-'S  FAIRY'   TALES.       63 


Christina,  she  was  almost  always  with  him 
in  his  boat.  When  he  Avent  to  town,  the 
boatman  wonld  take  Little  Christina  across 
the  heath  to  the  cottage  of  Jeppe  Jans  and 
leave  her  to  play  with  lb  till  he  returned. 
They  were  great  friends;  they  divided 
their  bread  and  berries  and  agreed  in 
everything. 

One  day,  the  boatman  let  them  both  go 
to  the  village  with  him,  and  this  was  a 
great  event.  They  sat  on  the  pile  of  wood 
in  the  boat,  and  enjoyed  the  sail.  In  the 
village,  the  boatman  bonght  a  sucking  pig 
to  take  home.  He  put  him  safely  in  a 
basket,  and  away  they  went  up  the  river 
again.  The  boatman's  assistant  lived  near 
the  bank  of  the  river,  and  when  tHey  came 
opposite  to  his  house,  they  pushed  the 
boat  to  the  shore,  and  the  two  went  up  to 
the  house,  leaving  the  children  on  the  boat 
for  half  an  hour.  Then  lb  and  Little 
Christina  thought  thpy  would  like  to  look 
at  the  pig,  and  they  took  him  out  of  the 
basket.  The  pig  slipped  out  of  their  hands, 
fell  into  the  water  and  floated  away  down 
the  stream. 


64       AJVDER SEN'S  FAIRY  TALES. 

lb  and  little  Cliristina  were  very  niuclh 
frightened.  They  both  jumped  ashore  and 
ran  down  the  stream  after  the  pig ;  but 
they  soon  lost  themselves  in  a  thicket,  and 
could  not  find  their  Avay  back.  The}^  ^van- 
dered  about  till  it  grew  dark,  and  then 
they  lay  down  on  the  dry  leaves  close  to- 
gether and  wept  till  they  fell  asleep.  The 
sun  was  high  in  the  heavens  when  they 
awoke.  Soon  out  of  the  thicket  came  an 
old  woman  with  three  nuts  in  her  hand. 
She  held  them  out  to  the  children,  and  told 
them  that  they  contained  most  beautiful 
things,  for  they  were  wishing  nuts. 

"  Is  there  in  this  nut  a  carriage,  with  a 
pair  of  horses  V  asked  lb. 

"  Yes,  there  is  a  golden  carriage,  with 
two  golden  horses,"  replied  the  woman. 

"  Then  give  me  that  nut,"  said  Christina ; 
so  lb  gave  it  to  her. 

lb  held  up  another  nut.  "Is  there,  in 
this  nut,  a  pretty  little  neckerchief. 

"There  are  ten  neckerchiefs  in  it,"  she 
replied,  "  as  well  as  beautiful  dresses." 

The  third  was  a  little  black  thing.  "  You 
may  keep  that  one,"  said  Christina. 


66       AJSTDERSEIST'S  FAIRY  TALES, 

-  AYliat  is  in  it  ?"  asked  lb. 

"■  The  best  of  all  tbiiigs  for  you,"  replied 
tlie  gypsy.  So  lb  held  tlie  nut  very  tight. 
^  Then  the  old  woman  showed  them  the 
way  home,  wtere  they  ai'rived  safely. 
Weeks  and  iz^ntlis  passed.  Christina 
grew  to  be  a  beautiful  maiden,  and  every- 
one said  that  lb  and  Little  Christina  would 
be  married  when  they  were  old  enough. 
One  summer,  she  went  to  live  with  a  rich 
innkeeper's  v/ife  in  the  great  town. 

One  day  the  boatman  came  over  to  the 
cottage  and  said  that  the  innkeeper's  son 
wanted  to  marry  Christina.  lb  turned  very 
pale  at  this. 

"  What  the  old  woman  said  is  coming 
true,"  thought  lie.  "She  will  get  all  the 
fine  things  in  the  wishing  nuts.  I  cracked 
mine  long  ago  and  found  nothing  in  it, 
though  the  old  woman  said  it  contained  the 
best  of  all."  IIj  was  not  selfish ;  so,  al- 
though he  felt  very  badly  that  Christina 
could  forget  him,  he  thought  it  was  much 
better  for  her. 

After  a  number  of  years,  Jeppe  Jans 
diedj  and  lb  had  the  farm.     One  day  as  he 


AN'DERSEJST'S  FAIRY  TALES.       67 

was  ploughing  in  the  field,  the  plough 
turned  out  a  rich  golden  armlet.  lb  showed 
it  to  the  clergyman,  who  said  that  he  had 
found  a  Hun's  grave,  "  which  is  the  very 
best  thing  you  could  find,"  said  he,  "  for 
there  is  certainly  more  treasure  there."  lb, 
in  truth,  found  a  number  of  things  of  pure 
gold,  all  of  which  he  took  to  Copenhagen, 
and  tliey  brought  him  a  large  sum  of  money. 
"  So  thei'e  was  something  in  my  nut,  after 
all,"  thought  he. 

One  night,  while  lie  was  in  Copenhagen, 
he  met  a  little  girl  crying  bitterly.  She 
said  her  mamma  was  dying.  lb  followed 
her  to  her  home,  and  found  his  own  play- 
mate of  the  heath  on  a  l)ed  of  rags,  and 
wdth  not  a  morsel  to  eat.  She  died  that 
night,  and  lb  took  the  new  Christina  home 
with  him,  and  in  the  evenings  he  would 
take  her  on  his  lap  and  tell  her  stories. 

lb  afterward  learned  that  the  rich  miller's 
son  had  squandered  all  his  wealth  with 
jovial  companions,  and  being  reduced  by 
drink,  had  drowned  himself  in  the  canal, 
leaving  his  wife  and  child  dependent  upon 
the  cold  charity  of  the  world. 


68       ANDEESEJST'S  FAIRY  TALES. 

The  Golden   Swan. 

A  POOR  woman  was  in  the  wood,  gath- 
ering firewood.  She  carried  it  in  a 
bundle  on  her  back,  and  in  her  arms  she 
held  her  little  child.  She  saw  the  golden 
swan,  the  bird  of  Fortune,  rise  from  among 
the  reeds  on  the  shore.  What  was  that 
that  glittered?  A  golden  egg^  quite  warm 
yet.  She  laid  it  in  her  bosom,  and  the 
warmth  remained  in  it. 

At  home,  in  the  poor  cottage,  she  took 
out  the  egg ;  "  tick,  tick,"  it  said,  as  if  it  had 
been  a  valuable  gold  watch;  but  that  it 
Avas  not,  only  an  egg — a  real  living  egg. 
The  egg  cracked  and  opened,  and  a  dear 
little  baby-swan,  all  feathered  as  A^dth  the 
purest  gold,  put  out  its  little  head ;  round 
its  neck  it  had  four  rings,  and  as  the  poor 
woman  had  four  boys — three  at  home,  and 
the  little  one  that  she  had  with  her  in  the 
lonely  wood — she  gave  a  ring  to  each  boy. 

One  of  the  boys  was  playing  in  a  ditch, 
and  took  a  lump  of  clay  in  his  hand,  turned, 
and  twisted  and  pressed  it  between  his 
fingers,  till  it  took  shape,  and  he  became  a 
great  sculptor. 


TO       ARBERSEJST' S  FAiEY  TALES. 

The  second  boy  ran  out  on  tlie  meadow, 
where  the  flowers  stood — flowers  of  all  im- 
aginable colors ;  he  gathered  a  handful  and 
squeezed  them  so  tight  that  all  the  juice 
spurted  out  into  his  eyes,  and  some  of  it 
wetted  the  ring.  It  cribbled  and  crawled 
in  his  hands,  and  after  many  a  day  people 
in  the  city  talked  of  the  great  painter. 

The  third  child  held  the  ring  so  tight  in 
his  teeth  that  it  gave  forth  sound,  an  echo 
of  the  song  in  the  depth  of  his  heart. 
Thoughts  and  feelings  rose  in  beautiful 
sounds  ;  rose  like  singing  swans ;  plunged, 
like  swans,  into  the  deep,  deep  sea.  He  be- 
came a  great  master,  a  great  musician. 

And  the  fourth  little  one  was  the  "  ugly 
duck"  of  the  family ;  they  said  he  had  the 
pip,  and  must  have  pepper  and  butter,  like 
the  little  sick  chickens,  and  that  he  got ; 
but  he  got  kisses  too,  and  he  was  a  poet, 
and  was  buffeted  and  kissed,  alternately, 
all  his  life.  But  he  held  what  no  one  could 
take  from  him — the  Kino;  from  Dame  For- 
tune's  golden  swan.  His  thoughts  took 
wings,  and  flew  up  and  away,  like  singing 
butterflies — the  emblems  of  immortality  ! 


ANDEBSEJ^'S  FAIRY  TALES. 


The  Daisy. 

A  DAISY  lived  just  on  the  edge  of  a 
garden.  Inside  the  palings  grew  some 
gaudy  peonies,  and  proud  lilies.  The 
daisy  did  not  think  to  envy  them,  but  was 
very  ha^^py.  The  larks  sang  overhead,  and 
the  daisy  listened  but  was  quite  content  to 
stay  in  the  grass  where  it  was.  When  a 
lark  ilew  down  to  the  daisy  and  said :  ^^  O, 
what  a  beautiful  flower!"  the  peonies  grew 
redder  with  anger,  and  the  tulips  lifted 
their  heads  iu  proud  disdain.  Just  then  ^ 
girl  came  into  the  garden  with  a  pair  of 
shears,  and  cut  off  every  tulip  and  peony. 

The  next  morning,  the  daisy  heard  a 
mournful  "tweet,  tweet/'  and  looking  up 


72       ANDEESEIS^'S  FAIBY  TALES, 


saw  the  lark,  imprisoned  in  a  cage.     Tlie 
boys  had  caught  him,  but  they  had  gone 


off  and  left  him  ^^athout  a  drop  of  water, 
and  the  pretty  bird  was  nearly  dead  from 
thu^st.     When  the  boys  came  back,   they 


AJSfDEBSEN'S  FAIRY  TALES,       73 

cut  up  a  piece  of  tlie  turf  witli  tlie  daisy  in 
the  centre  to  give  to  the  lark.  "  Pull  out 
the  daisy,"  said  one.  "  No  !"  said  the  other, 
"the  lark  may  like  it."  When  the  lark 
found  the  modest  daisy  in  his  cage  he 
kissed  it  with  his  beak,  and  sang  softly. 


...iy-^f^  -^ 


Thick-headed  Jack. 

A  EiCH  country  squire  had  two  sons,  who 
both  wished  to  marry  the  king's  daughter. 
She  had  given  out  publicly  that  she  would 
marry  the  man  who  could  give  the  readiest 
answer.     One   of   the  brothers   knew  the 


74       AJ^DERSEN'S  FAIRY  TALES. 

Latin  dictionary  by  lieart,  and  tlie  otlier 
knew  all  about  law.  Their  fatlier  gave  each 
of  tliem  a  beautiful  liorse,  and  tliey  set  out 
to  the  house  of  the  princess.  Just  as  they 
were  starting,  the  youngest  brother  came  up. 
He  was  never  counted  with  his  brothers 
because  he  was  so  dull.  He  was  called 
Thick-headed  Jack. 

"  Hallo  !"  cried  Jack  ;  "  where  are  you 
off  to?" 

"  To  the  king's  palace.  Don't  you  know 
what  all  the  world  knows  V  and  they  told 
him  the  whole  story. 

"  My  gracious  !  I  shall  come  too,"  cried 
he.  The  brothers  laughed  scornfully  and 
rode  away. 

"  Daddy,"  cried  Jack,  "  I  must  have  a 
horse.  If  you  only  knew  Avhat  a  hurry  I'm 
in  to  get  mariied  !" 

"  Hold  your  foolish  tongue  !"  cried  his 
father.  "-  You  shall  have  no  horse.  You 
can't  phrase  your  words  properly.  You 
and  your  brothers  are  different  beings." 

"  Well,"  cried  Jack,  "  if  I  can't  have  a 
horse,  I'll  take  the  old  goat.  It  belongs  to 
me."     So  said,  so  done.     He  mounted  the 


ANBEESEN^'S  FAIRY  7ALES.       15 

old  goat,  and  off  lie  was  down  the  turnpike 
road  like  a  storm  wind. 

His  brothers  were  riding  slowly;  neither 
spoke,  lest  he  should  forget  the  things  he 
had  learned  to  say  to  the  princess. 

''  Hallo  !"  cried  Thick-headed  Jack,  "  I^m 
coming.  Just  look  Avhat  I've  found  on  the 
road  !"  and  he  showed  them  a  dead  croAv^ 

"  Blockhead  !"  cried  his  brothers.  "What 
are  you  going  to  do  with  that  ?" 

"  Going  to  give  it  to  the  princess." 

"  You  had  better  !"  said  his  brothers. 

"  Hallo  !  Look  what  I  have  found  now." 

"  Blockhead  !"  they  cried ;  "  it  is  nothing 
but  an  old  wooden  shoe.  Are  you  going  to 
give  that  to  the  princess  ?" 

"  Perhaps  I  may,"  said  Thick-headed  Jack. 
The  brothers  laughed  and  rode  on ;  they 
were  now  a  long  way  in  advance.  "  Hop- 
pity-hop  !  Here  I  come !"  cried  Jack. 
"  Look  here,  better  and  better  !" 

"  What  have  you  got  now  ?"  asked  the 
brothers. 

"  Oh,  I  could  not  tell  you,"  cried  Thick- 
headed Jack;  "it  is  too  grand!" 

"  Oh,  fie  !"  cried  the  brothers;  "  why,  that 


16       AN'BEESEN'S  FAIMY  TALES. 

IS  mud,  notliing  but  mud  out  of  tte 
gutter." 

"So  it  IS,"  cried  Jack ;  " tlie  very  finest 
sort ;"  and  lie  filled  liis  pocket  witli  tlie  mud. 

Tke  brothers  galloped  away  till  the  .sparks 
flew  right  and  left;  they  reached  the  town- 
gate  earlier  than  Thick-headed  Jack. 

All  the  people  of  the  land  stood  in  crowds 
round  the  palace  mndows  to  see  the  prin- 
cess receive  her  suitors.  As  soon  as  any  of 
them  entered  the  hall  where  she  was,  his 
speech  went  out  like  a  candle. 

^^He  is  no  good,"  cried  the  king's 
daughter ;  "  out  with  him  !" 

At  last  it  came  to  the  turn  of  the  brother 
who  knew  the  Latin  dictionary,  but  he  had 
forgotten  every  word. 

"  It's  awfully  hot  here,"  said  he. 

"  Yes,  indeed ;  but  my  father  is  roasting 
some  chickens  to-day." 

"  Ahem  !  ahem  !"  There  he  stood  like 
a  simpleton.  He  had  never  expected  such 
a  conversation  as  this ;  and  he  had  not  a 
word  to  say.  He  would  have  liked  to  say 
something  very  ^\dtty — "  Ahem  !" 

"He     is    no     good,"    said    the     king's 


AN'BERSEJST'S  FAIRY  TALES,       11 

daiio^liter.     "  Out  mtli  him."     And  out  lie 
had  to  go.     The  other  brother  came  in. 


"  It's  a^vf ully  hot  here,"  he  said. 

"  Yes,  indeed ;  we  are  roasting  chickens." 

"  How — do — how  ?"  he  began. 


is       ANDERSEN'S  FAIRT  TALES. 

"He  is  no  good,"  said  the  king's 
daugliter ;  "  send  him  away."  Then  came 
Thick-headed  Jack,  galloping,  goat  and  all, 
straii>:lit  into  the  room.  "  Puff !  it's  mnr- 
dering  hot,"  he  cried. 

"  Yes,  indeed  ;  but  my  father  is  roasting 
chickens  to-day." 

"  Oh  !  then  I  can  roast  my  ci'ow,"  said 
Thick-headed  Jack. 

"  With  pleasure,"  said  the  princess. 
"  But  have  you  anything  to  roast  it  in  ?" 

"  I  have,  though,"  said  Jack.  "  Here  is  a 
cookino^  utensil."  He  took  out  the  old 
wooden  shoe  and  put  the  crow  inside  it. 

^'  That  is  a  regular  meal,"  said  the  pi-in- 
cess ;  "  bai;  where  shall  we  get  soup  ?" 

"I've  got  that  in  my  pocket,"  said 
Jack.  "I've  enough  and  to  spare,"  and  he 
threw  some  mud  on  the  floor. 

"Now,  I  like  that,"  said  the  princess. 
"  You  have  an  answer  I'eady,  and  you  can 
speak.  I  choose  you  for  my  husband,  and 
the  rest  may  all  go  home." 

So  Thick-headed  Jack  was  made  king,  and 
sat  on  a  throne.  He  won  a  crown  and  a  Avife^ 
and  all  by  having  an  answer  ready. 


ANDEBSEX'^  FAIRY  TALES,       79 


The  story 

of  a 
Mother. 

It  was  icy 
cold  without,  and 
within  a  mother 
sat   by  her   sick 


80       AKDERSEN'S  FAIRY  TALES, 

child.  There  came  a  knock  at  the  door, 
and  an  old  man  walked  in  and  sat  down  by 
the  cradle.  The  mother  had  not  slept  for 
three  days  and  three  nights,  and  now  she 
nodded  just  for  a  minute.  When  she  awoke, 
the  old  man  was  gone,  and  so  was  her  child. 
The  old  man  was  Death. 

Out  in  the  snow  rushed  the  mother.  It 
was  very  dark  and  very  cold.  A  woman 
sat  in  the  mother's  path,  of  whom  she 
inquired  if  she  had  seen  an  old  man  taking 
away  a  child.  ^^  Yes,"  said  the  woman,  ^'I 
saw  him.  I  am  Night.  If  you  mil  sing  me 
all  the  songs  you  sang  to  the  child,  I  will 
tell  you  wdiich  way  he  went."  So  the 
mother,  as  she  w^ept,  sang  all  the  songs, 
and  the  woman  showed  her  a  path  into 
a  deep  hr-forest. 

The  mother  went  on  till  she  came  '-o  a 
great  lake  on  which  was  neither  ship  nor 
boat.  She  wTung  her  hands  in  agony,  and 
the  lake  said  :  "  If  you  will  weep  away 
your  eyes,  in  my  waters,  I  mil  take  you  to 
Death's  home."  So  she  we^t  her  eyes  into 
the  lake  and  they  became  great  pearls. 
Then  the  lake  wafted  her  to    a  beautiful 


ANDERSEN'S  FAIRY  TALES.       81 


garden  in  wliicli  were  many  plants,  and  an 
old  wliite-liaired  woman  tending  tliem. 

"Oh,  tell  me  where  to  find  my  child,"  said 
the  mother. 


"  Death  has  not  yet  arrived,"  said  the  old 
woman.  "  When  he  comes  you  can  recog- 
nize your  child.  Every  human  being  has 
a  life  plant  growing  here.     When  they  die 


82       AJSUERISEN'iS  EAIHY  TALES. 

they  are  transplanted  to  another  garden. 
If  you  will  give  me  your  beautiful  hair  and 
take  my  white  hair  I  Avill  tell  you  more." 

So  the  mother  exchanoed  her  hair  for  the 
white  hair  of  the  old  Avoman,  and  she  led 
her  to  a  little  flower  in  a\  liich  her  child's 
heart  was  still  beating.  Then  there  rushed 
through  the  garden  an  icy  chillness,  and  the 
mother  knew  that  Death  had  arrived. 

"  How  did  you  find  your  way  ?"  asked 
he ;  "  how  could  you  come  faster  than  I  ?" 

"  I  am  a  mother,"  she  answered. 

And  Death  stretched  out  his  hand  toward 
the  delicate  little  flower ;  but  she  lield  her 
hands  tightly  round  it.  Then  Death  breathed 
upon  her  hands,  and  her  hands  sank  down 
powerless. 

^^  You  cannot  prevail  against  me,"  said  he. 

"  But  a  God  of  mercy  can,"  said  she. 

''  I  only  do  His  will,"  replied  Death.  "  I 
am  His  gardener.  I  take  all  His  floAvers  and 
trees,  and  transplant  them  into  the  gardens 
of  Paradise  in  an  unknown  land. 

^'  Give  me  back  my  child,"  said  the  mother, 
weeping  and  imploring ;  and  she  seized  two 
beautiful  flowers  in  her  hands, 


ANDERSEN'S  EAIllY    TALKS.        83 


"Do  not  toiicli  tliem,"  said  Death. 
"Would  you  make  another  motlier  as  un- 
liappy  as  yourself  ?  There  are  your  eyes.  I 
iislied  tliem  up  out  of  tlie  lake  for  you.  Take 
tliem  back — tliey  are  clearer  now  than  be- 
fore— and  then  look  into  the  deep  well 
which  is  close  by  here.  I  mil  tell  you  the 
names  of  the  two  flowers  which  you  w  ished 
to  pull  up  ;  and  you  will  see  the  whole 
future  of  the  human  beings  they  represent. 

Then  she  looked  into  the  well ;  and  it  was 
a  glorious  sight  to  behold  how  one  of  them 
became  a  blessing  to  the  world,  and  how 
much  ha})piness  and  joy  it  sj)read  around. 
But  the  life  of  the  other  was  full  of  care  and 
misery. 

"  Both  are  the  will  of  God,"  said  Death; 

"  Which  is  the  unhappy  flower,  and  which 
is  the  blessed  one  ?"  she  asked. 

"  That  I  may  not  tell  you,"  said  Death ; 
"  but  thus  far  you  may  learn  :  That  life  of 
care  belonged  to  your  child." 

Then  the  mother  wrung  her  hands,  fell  on 
her  knees,  and  prayed  to  God  :  "  Grant  not 
my  prayers  when  they  are  contrary  to  Thy 
will,  which  at  all  times  must  be  the  best." 


84       ANDEBSEN'S  FAIRY  TALES, 


On  the  very 
last  house  in  the 
village  was  a 
stork's  nest,  and 
the  mother  stork 
sat  in  it  with 
four  young  ones. 
A  little  way  off 
stood     the     old 


father   stork,   quite  upright  and  stiff,   on 


ANDERSEN* S  FAIHT  TALES.       g5 


one  lesr,  for  lie  tliousrlit  that  looked  more 
grand  and  aristocratic  than  to  stand  on 
both  leors  like  other  birds. 


In  the  street  below  were  a  number  of  chil- 
dren at  play,  and  when  they  caught  sight  of 


86       ARDEBSEN'S  FAIBY  TALES. 

tiie  storks,  one  of  tlie  boldest  amongst  tlie 
boys  began  to  sing  a  song  about  them,  and 
veiy  soon  lie  was  joined  by  tlie  rest : 

"  stork,  stork,  fly  away, 

Stand  not  on  one  leg,  I  pray; 
See  your  wife  is  in  her  nest, 
With  her  little  ones  at  rest. 
They  will  hang  one, 
And  fry  another ; 
They  will  shoot  a  third, 
And  roast  his  brother,'' 

"  Jnst  liear  what  those  young  boys  are 
singing,"  said  the  young  storks ;  "  they  say 
we  shall  be  hanged  and  roasted." 

"  Never  mind  ^\diat  they  say  ;  you  need 
not  listen,"  said  the  motlier. 

But  the  boys  went  on  singing  and  point- 
ing at  the  storks,  and  mocking  at  them. 
The  mother  stork  comforted  her  young 
ones,  and  told  them  not  to  mind. 
"See,"  she  said,  "how  quiet  your  father 
stands,  although  he  is  only  on  one  leg." 

The  next  day,  when  the  children  wei'e 
playing  together,  and  saw  the  storks,  they 
sang  the  same  song  again — 

*'  They  will  hang  one, 
And  roast  another.'* 


AISTDEBSEN'S  FAJRY  TALES.       8t 


"  Shall  we  be  hanged  and  roasted  ?"  asked 
the  young  storks. 

"  ^No,  certainly  not,"  said  the  mother.  "  I 
mil  teach  you  to  ily,  and  when  you  have 
learnt,  we  will  fly  into  the  meadows,  and 
pay  a  visit  to  the  frogs,  who  mil  bow  them- 
selves to  us  in  the  water,  and  cry  '  Croak, 


croak,'  and  then  we  shall  eat  them  up; 
that  will  be  fun." 

^'And  what  next?"  asked  the  young 
storks. 

"Then,"  replied  the  mother,  "all  the 
storks  in  the  country  will  assemble  together, 
and  go  through  their  autumn  manoeuvres ; 
so  that  it  is  very  important  for  every  one 


88      ANDEUSEK'S  FAIRY  TALM. 

to  ^know  liow  to  fly  properly.  After  tlie 
great  review  is  over,  we  sliall  fly  away  to 
Egypt,  wliere  there  is  a  river  tliat  over- 
flows its  banks,  and  tken  goes  back,  leaving 
nothing  but  mire ;  there  we  can  walk 
about,  and  eat  frogs  in  abundance." 

"  Oh,  o — h  !  "  cried  the  young  storks. 

"  Yes,  it  is  a  delightful  place ;  there  is 
nothing  to  do  all  day  long  but  eat,  and 
while  we  are  so  well  off  out  there,  in  this 
country  there  will  not  be  a  single  green 
leaf  on  the  trees,  and  the  weather  will  be 
so  cold  that  the  clouds  will  freeze,  and  fall 
on  the  earth  in  little  Avhite  rao;s." 

"  Will  the  naughty  boys  freeze  and  fall 
in  pieces  ?"  asked  the  young  storks. 

"  No,  but  they  Avill  be  very  cold,  and  be 
obliged  to  sit  all  day  in  a  dark,  gloomy 
room,  while  we  shall  be  flying  about  where 
there  are  flowers  and  warm  sunshine." 

Time  passed  on,  and  the  young  storks 
grew  so  large  that  they  could  stand  upright 
in  the  nest  and  look  about  them.  The 
father  brought  them,  every  day,  beautiful 
frogs,  little  snakes,  and  all  kinds  of  stork- 
dainties  that  he  could  find. 


AWDEBSEK'S  FAIRY  TALES.       89 


"  Come,"  said  tlie  motlier  one  day,  "  now 
you  must  learn  to  ily."  And  all  the  four 
young  ones  were  obliged  to  come  out  on 
tlie  top  of  tlie  roof. 

"Look  at  me,"  said  tlie  motlier;  "you 
must  hold  your  heads  in  this  way,  and 
place  your  feet  so." 


Then  she  flew  a  little  distance  from  them, 
and  the  young  ones  made  a  spring  to 
follow  her ;  but  down  they  fell  plump,  for 
their  bodies  were  still  too  heavy. 

"I  don't  want  to  fly,"  said  one  of  the 
young  storks,  creeping  back  into  the  nest. 

"  Would  you  like  to  stay  here  and  fi'eeze 


00      AITDEBSEN'S  FAIRY  TALES, 

wlien  tlie  winter  comes?"  said  the  mother; 
^^  or  till  the  boys  come  to  hang  you,  or  to 
roast  you  ? — Well  then,  I'll  call  them." 

^'  Oh  no,  no  !"  said  the  young  stork,  jump- 
ing out  on  the  roof  with  the  others ;  and 
now  they  were  all  attentive,  and  by  the 
third  day  could  iiy  a  little.  The  boys 
came  again  in  the  street  singing  their  song. 

"  Shall  we  fly  down,  and  pick  their  eyes 
out  V  asked  the  young  storks. 

"  No ;  leave  them  alone,"  said  the  mother. 
"  Listen  to  me ;  that  is  much  more  import- 
ant. Now  then.  One — t^vo — three.  Now 
to  the  right.  One — t^\"o — three.  Now  to 
the  left,  round  the  chimney.  There  now, 
that  was  very  good." 

"  But  may  we  not  punish  those  naughty 
boys  ?"  asked  the  young  storks. 

"No  ;  let  them  scream  away  as  much  as 
they  like." 

"  We  will  revenge  ourselves,"  whispered 
the  young  storks  to  each  other.  They  were 
very  angry,  and  grew  worse  as  they  grew 
older ;  so  at  last  their  mother  was  obliged 
to  promise  that  they  should  be  revenged, 
but  not  until  the  day  of  their  departure. 


AN^DJSRS^JST'S  FATUT  TALES. 


91 


As  soon  as  tlie  autumn  amvecl,  all  the 
storks  began  to  assemble  together  before 
taking  tlieir  departure  for  warm  countries? 
during  tlie  winter.  Tlien  the  review  com- 
menced. Tliey  flew  over  forests  and  vil- 
lages to  show  wliat  tliey  could  do,  for  they 
had   a   long   journey   before   them.      The 


young  storks  performed  their  part  so  well 
that  they  received  a  mark  of  honor,  with 
frogs  and  snakes  as  a  pi*esent. 

"Now  let  us  have  our  revenge/'  they 
cried. 

"  Yes,  certainly,"  cried  the  mother  stork. 
•^  I  have  thought  upon  the  best  way  to  be 
revenged.      I   know   where    all   the   little 


n      ANDERSEK'S  FAIRY  TALES. 


children  lie,  waiting  till  tlie  storks  come  to 
take  them  to  their  parents.  All  parents 
are  glad  to  have  a  little  child,  and  children 
are  so  pleased  with  a  little  brother  or 
sister.  ]N^ow  we  will  ily  away,  to  fetch  a 
baby  for  each  of  the  children  that  did  not 
sing  the  naughty  song." 


Little  Claus  and  Big  Claus. 

In  a  Yillao:e  there  once  lived  two  men 
who  were  both  called  Claus.  One  of  them 
had  four  horses,  but  the  other  had  only  one ; 
so  to  distinguish  them,  people  called  the 
owner  of  the  four  horses,  ''  Great  Claus," 
and  he  who  had  only  one,  "  Little  Claus." 

Through  the  whole  week.  Little  Claus 
was  obliged  to  plough  for  Great  Claus,  and 


94       AN'DERSUN'S  FAIRY   TALES. 

lent  liim  Ms  one  horse ;  and  once  a  week, 
on  a  Sunday,  Great  Clans  lent  liini  all  his 
four  liorses.  Then  hoAv  Little  Clans  would 
smack  his  whip  over  all  five  liorses  and 
say  :  "  Gee-up,  my  ^Ye  horses." 

"You  must  not  say  that,"  said  Big 
Claus ;  "  for  only  one  of  them  belongs  to 
you."  But  Little  Claus  Avould  call  out, 
"  Gee-up,  my  iive  hoi'ses  !" 

"  Now  I  must  beg  of  you  not  to  say  that 
again,"  said  Big  Claus ;  "  for  if  you  do,  I 
shall  hit  your  hoi'se  on  the  head,  so  that  he 
will  drop  dead." 

"I  promise  you  I  will  not  say  it  any 
more,"  said  the  other;  but  as  soon  as 
people  came  l3y,  nodding  to  him,  and  wish- 
ing him  "  Good  day,"  he  became  so  pleased 
that  he  cried  out  again :  "  Gee-up,  all  my 
horses  !" 

"I'll  gee-up  your  horses  for  you,"  said 
Big  Claus;  and,  seizing  a  hammer,  he 
struck  the  one  horse  of  Little  Claus  on  the 
head,  and  he  fell  dead. 

"  Oh,  now  I  have  no  horse  at  all,"  said 
Little  Claus,  weeping.  But  after  a  while 
he  took  off  the  dead  horse's  skin,  and  hung 


ANDERSEN'S  FAIRY  TALES.       95 

the  Mcle  to  dry  in  tlie  wind.     Then  lie  put 
the  dry  skin  into  a  bag,  and,  placing  it  over 


his  shoulder,  went  into  the  next  town  to 
sell  the  horse's  skin. 

At  night,  he  lost  his  way  and  stopped  at 


96       AJSTDERSEN'S  FAIBY  TALES. 

a  house  for  a  lodging.  But  tlie  woman 
Baid  lier  husband  was  away  and  she  shut 
the  door  in  his  face.  Close  to  the  house 
was  a  shed  with  a  thatched  roof,  and 
Little  Claus  climbed  up  there  for  a  night's 
sleej).  From  the  top  of  the  shed  he  could 
look  into  the  window,  and  there  he  saw 
the  woman  having  a  grand  feast  with  the 
sexton.  Now,  the  husband  hated  the  sex- 
ton, so  this  one  had  called  while  he  was 
away.  Pretty  soon  the  husband  was  heard 
coming  down  the  I'oad.  The  woman  hid 
the  sexton  in  a  chest,  hid  the  wine  behind 
the  door,  and  the  roast  meat  she  put  back 
into  the  oven. 

The  man  heard  Little  Claus  on  the  shed 
and  he  made  him  come  down  and  invited 
him  in  to  supper;  but  the  woman  gave 
them  only  porridge.  Little  Claus  did  not 
like  this,  so  he  stepped  on  his  dried  skin 
and  it  squeaked. 

"  What  have  you  got  in  the  bag  ?"  asked 
the  man. 

"  Only  a  conjurer,'"  said  Little  Claus. 

"  And  what  does  he  say  ?" 

"  He  says  there  is  meat  in  the  oven." 


ANDEBSEN'S  FAIRY  TALES. 


97 


The  skin  squeaked  again,  and  Little 
Claus  said  it  tokl  kim  tkat  tkere  was  wine 
bekind  tke  door.  Wken  tke  man  looked 
and  found  botk  tke  meat  and  wine,  ke 
gave  Little  Claus  a  buskel  of  money  for 
tke  bag.  Claus  said  ke  must  kave  tke 
ckest,  too,  so  ke  gave  kim  tkat,  and  witk 


tke  money  and   tke   ckest  on 


kis  wkeel- 

barroAV,  Little  Claus  went  on  kis  way. 
He  would  not  let  tke  sexton  go  till  ke  gave 
kim  anotker  buskel  of  money,  and  now 
tkat  ke  kad  so  muck  ke  went  kome. 

Wken  Great  Claus  asked  kim  wkere  ke 


98       ANDERSEN'' S  FAIBY  TALES, 

got  all  his  mone}^^  lie  said :  "  Why,  I  sold 
the  horse's  skin."  Then  Great  Claus  took 
a  hammer  and  killed  all  of  his  four  horses, 
skinned  them  and  took  their  skins  to  the 
town  to  sell  them.  When  the  shoemakers 
asked  him  the  price,  he  said  a  bushel  of 
money  for  each.  The  shoemakers  thought 
he  was  making  sport  of  them,  and  they 
took  off  their  aprons  and  belts,  and  beat 
him  out  of  the  town. 

Great  Claus  was  very  angry  at  Little 
Claus  for  getting  him  into  such  a  scrape. 
He  went  home  and  tied  Little  Claus  in  a 
bag,  and  started  for  the  river  to  drown 
him.  On  the  way  he  passed  a  church,  and 
as  his  conscience  hurt  him,  he  stopped  for 
a  fcAV  moments,  putting  do^rn  the  bag  in 
the  road,  and  went  into  the  church  to  pray. 
A  little  drover  came  along  the  road,  driv- 
ing a  great  herd  of  cattle.  He  was  bemoan- 
ing his  lot,  and  wishing  he  was  in  heaven. 
"  Get  into  this  bag,"  shouted  Little  Claus, 
'^  and  you  will  be  there  in  half  an  hour. 
I  was  on  the  way  myself." 

The  drover  let  Little  Claus  out  of  the 
bag  and  got  in  himself ,  first  charging  Little 


AJSTBERSEN'S  FAIRY  TALES.       99 


Claus  to  take  tlie  cattle  and  keep  tliem. 
Great  Claus  came  out  of  tlie  church,  took 


the  bao;  to  the  brido-e  and  threw  it  into 
the  river.  On  his  way  back  he  met  Little 
Claus  drivinsr  home  his  cattle. 


100     ANDERSEN'S  FAIRY   TALES. 

*^ Hello!"  said  lie,  ''didn't  I  drown  you 
in  tlie  river  !" 

^'  Oil,  yes  !"  said  Little  Clans,  "  or  you 
thought  you  did." 

^'  How  did  you  come  liere,  and  where  did 
you  get  the  cattle  V 

"  These  are  sea-cattle,"  said  Little  Glaus : 
"I  found  them  all  in  the  bottom  of  the 
rivei'.  It  was  a  piece  of  great  luck  for  me 
to  be  drowned." 

"  What  a  lucky  fellow  you  are  !"  ex- 
claimed Great  Clans.  ''Ho  you  think  I 
should  get  any  sea-cattle  if  I  went  down  to 
the  bottom  of  the  river  ?" 

"  Yes,  I  think  so,"  said  Little  Clans.  "  If 
you  Av  ill  go  there  first,  and  creep  into  a 
sack,  I  ^vill  throw  you  in  with  the  greatest 
pleasure." 

"  Thank  you,"  said  Great  Clans  ;  but  re- 
member, if  I  do  not  get  any  sea-cattle 
down  thei'e  I  shall  come  up  again  and  give 
you  a  good  thrashing." 

"  No,  now,  don't  be  too  fierce  about  it !" 
said  Little  Clans. 

"  Put  in  a  stone,"  said  Great  Clans,  "  or  I 
may  not  sink." 


A^^J)I:nsI:^-'s  faiby  tales,    loi 

'•'■  0-1  there's  not  miicli  fear  of  tliat,"  lie  re- 
plied ;  still  lie  put  a  large  stone  into  tlie  bag, 
and  tlien  tied  it  tiglitly,  and  gave  it  a  pusli. 

"  Plump  !"  In  went  Great  Glaus,  and 
immediately  sank  to  tlie  bottom  of  tlie  river. 


The  Elfin   Hill. 

There  was  a  great  buzzing  and  rumbling 
in  tlie  Elfin  Hill.  There  was  to  be  a  ball, 
and  all  tlie  demons,  and  imps,  and  hob- 
goblins, the  merman  and  his  daughter,  the 
grave-pig  and  death-horse  were  all  invited, 
and  the  raven  carried  the  invitations.  The 
old  goblin  of  Norway  was  coming  mth  his 
two  sons  to  select  wives  from  the   seven 


102     AJSTDERSEN'S  FAIBY  TALES. 


elfin  maidens,  wlio  were  already  dancing 
witli  tlieir  sliawls  made  of  moonliglit  and 
mist. 

Two  will-o'-tlie-wisps  came  running  in 
crying :  "  Here  tliey  come !  liere  tliey 
come  !" 

"  Give  me  my  cro^^ai,"  said  the  elf  king, 
^'  and  let  me  stand  in  tlie  moonsliine." 

Tlie  daughters  drew  on  tlieir  shawls  and 
bowed  down  to  the  ground.  There  stood 
the  old  goblin  from  the  Dovre  Mountains, 
Avith  his  crown  of  hardened  ice  and  pol- 
ished fir-cones.  Besides  this,  he  w^ore  a 
bear-skin,  and  great  warm  boots. 

"Is  that  a  hill?"  said  the  youngest  of 
the  boys.  "  We  should  call  it  a  hole,  in 
Norway." 

"Take  care,"  said  the  old  man,  "or 
people  will  think  you  have  not  been  well 
brought  up." 

Then  they  entered  the  elfin  hill,  where 
the  grand  company  were  assembled,  and  so 
quickly  had  they  appeared  that  they 
seemed  to  have  blo^^oi  together.  They  all 
behaved  very  well,  except  the  two  young 
goblins,  who  were  not  at  all  polite. 


AKDERSEIST'S  FAIRY  TALES.     103 


Then  the  elfin  girls  had  to  dance,  first  in 
the  usual  way,   and  then  with   stamping 


feet,   which    they  performed   very   well ; 
then  followed  the  artistic  and  solo  dance. 


104     ANDERSEN'S  EAIRY  TALES. 

Dear  me,  how  they  did  throw  tlieir  legs 
about  !  No  one  could  tell  where  the 
dance  begun,  or  where  it  ended,  nor  indeed 
which  were  legs  and  which  were  arms,  for 
they  were  all  flying  about  together,  like 
the  shavings  in  a  saw-pit ! 

"  Stop  !"  cried  the  old  goblin,  "  is  that 
the  only  housekeeping  they  can  perform  ? 
Can  they  do  anything  more  than  dance 
and  throw  about  their  legs?" 

^' You  shall  see  what  they  can  do,"  said 
the  elf  king.  And  then  he  called  his 
youngest  daughter  to  him.  She  took  a 
white  chip  in  her  mouth,  and  vanished 
instantly;  this  was  her  accomplishment. 
But  the  old  goblin  said  he  should  not  like 
his  wife  to  have  such  an  accomplishment, 
and  thought  his  boys  would  have  the  same 
objection.  Another  daughter  could  make 
a  figure  like  herself  follow  her,  as  if  she 
had  a  shadow,  which  none  of  the  goblin 
folk  ever  had.  The  third  had  learnt  in 
the  brew-house  of  the  moor  witch  how  to 
lard  elfin  puddings  with  glow-worms. 
The  fourth  daughter  played  on  a  harp, 
and  when  she  played  everybody  had  to  do 


ANDEIi.'SEX'S  FAIRY  TALES.     105 

just  as  ste  ^vislied.  "  TMs  mil  not  do  at 
all,"  said  tlie  old  goblin,"  and  tlie  two  sons 
left  the  room  and  walked  out  on  tlie  liill. 

The  fifth  daui^hter  declared  that  she  could 
do  everything  that  was  done  in  Norway,  and 
she  would  never  marry  till  she  could  go 
there.  This  quite  abashed  the  next  elfin,  so 
that  she  could  not  come  forward  at  all. 

None  of  these  suited  the  old  goblin,  till 
he  came  to  the  seventh ;  and  what  could  she 
do  ?  Why,  she  could  tell  stories,  as  many 
as  you  liked. 

"  Here  are  my  five  fingers/'  said  the  old 
goblin ;  "  tell  me  a  story  for  each  of  them." 

So  she  sat  down  and  told  him  beautiful 
stories ;  and  when  she  came  to  the  fourth 
fincrer,  on  which  was  a  rino;,  she  told  him 
such  a  sweet  love  story  that  he  declared, 
since  his  sons  had  taken  themselves  off,  that 
he  would  many  her  himself.  Then  the 
elfin  girl  said  that  the  story  of  the  other 
finger  had  not  been  told. 

"We  will  hear  it  in  the  winter,"  said 
the  goblin.  I  Avill  take  you  to  my  home 
in  Norway,  and  there  you  shall  tell 
all  your  tales.     And  when  Nix  comes  to 


106     ANDERSEN'S  FAIRY  TALES. 

visit    us   she  will  sing  all   the   mountairi 
songs." 

"  The  cock  is  crowing,"  said  the  old  elfin 
maiden  who  acted  as  housekeeper ;  "  now 
we  must  close  the  shutters." 


The  Drop  of  Water. 

There  was  an  old  magician  whom  the 
people  called  Kribble-Krabble,  because  he 
would  have  his  o^sll  Avay.  He  sat  one  day 
looking  through  his  magnifying  glass  at  a 
drop  of  water.  The  water  was  full  of 
little  creatures,  which  through  the  glass 
appeared  a  thousand  times  as  big  as  they 
really  were.  And  how  they  Kribble-Krab- 
bled !  chasing  each  other  about,  fighting 
and  biting  each  other  at  a  great  rate. 

*^  What  have  you  there  V  asked  another 
old  magician,  who  had  no  name. 

"Guess,"  said  Kribble-Krabble,  "and 
ril  make  you  a  present  of  it."  The  magi- 
cian who  had  no  name  looked  through  the 
glass.  He  had  put  a  di-op  of  coloring 
matter  in  the  water,  which  made  the  crea- 
tures  all   look    pink.      It    looked    really 


AN^DEBSEN  S  FAIEY  TALES. 


10' 


like  a  great  toA\ai  reflected  there,  in  wliicli 
all  tlie  23eople  were  running  about  mthout 


clotlies  !  It  was  terrible  !  But  it  was  still 
more  terrible  to  see  liow  one  beat  and 
pushed  the  other,  and  bit  and  hacked,  and 


103     AJSTBERSEN'S  FAIRY  TALES. 

tugged  and  mauled  liim.  Those  who  were  at 
the  top  were  being  pulled  down,  and  those 
at  the  bottom  were  struggling  upwarxls. 

"  That's  fuDny  !"  said  the  magician. 

"  Yes ;  but  what  do  you  think  it  is  V 
said  Kribble-Krabble.  ^'  Can  you  find  that 
out?"  ^^Why,  one  can  see  that  easily 
enough,"  said  the  other.  "  That's  Paris  or 
some  other  great  city,  for  they're  all  alike. 
It's  a  great  city  !" 

"  It's  only  puddle  water  !"  said  Kribble- 
Krabble. 

The  Ugly  Duckling. 

An  old  duck  was  sitting  on  her  nest, 
waiting  for  her  brood  to  hatch.  She  was 
getting  very  tired,  Avhen  one  day  the  shells 
began  to  crack,  and  one  after  another  the 
young  ducks  began  to  stick  their  heads  out 
and  cry :  "  Peep,  peep."  The  old  duck  sat 
on,  for  the  largest  egg  of  all  had  not  yet 
hatched.  "  Well,  how  are  you  getting  on  ?" 
asked  an  old  duck,  who  paid  her  a  visit. 

''  One  egg  is  not  hatched  yet,"  said  the 
duck. 

"  Let  me  see  the  egg  that  will  not  break," 


AJS'DERSEN'S  FAIRY  TALES,     109 

said  the  old  duck ;  "  I  have  no  doubt  it  is 
a  turkey's  egg.  I  was  persuaded  to  hatcli 
some  ouce,  and  after  all  my  care  and  trouble 
with  the  young  ones,  they  were  afraid  of 
the  water.  Yes,  that  is  a  turkey's  egg ; 
take  my  advice,  leave  it  where  it  is,  and 
teach  the  other  children  to  swim." 


^$^>;5^^^^^ 


"I  think  I  mil  sit  on  it  a  little  while 
longer,"  said  the  duck ;  "  as  I  have  sat  so 
long  already." 

"Please  yourself,"  said  the  old  duck,  and 
she  went  away. 

At  last  the  large  egg  broke,  and  a 
young  one  crept  forth,  crying:  "Peep, 
peep."      It  was  very  large  and  ugly.     The 


110     AJSTBERSEN'S  FAIRY  TALES. 

duck  stared  at  it,  and  exclaimed :  '^  It  is  very 
large,  and  not  at  all  like  tke  others.  I 
wonder  if  it  really  is  a  turkey.  We  shall 
soon  find  it  out,  however."  She  took  them 
dii^ectly  to  the  water,  and  the  ugly  duck- 
ling plunged  in  and  swam  as  well  as  the 
rest. 

But  the  little  thing  was  so  ugly  that  the 
others  all  fought  it,  and  took  its  food  away, 
and  as  it  grew,  its  life  became  a  burden. 
Finally,  he  could  stand  it  no  longer  and  he 
ran  away  and  went  to  a  moor  where  the 
wild  ducks  were,  who  treated  him  very  well. 
In  a  few  days  some  spoi-tsmen  came  with 
their  dogs,  and  there  was  a  great  fluttering 
among  the  ducks.  Many  of  them  were 
sliot,  and  the  ugly  duckling  was  so  fright- 
ened that  he  crept  under  some  rushes  and 
stayed  all  day  and  all  night. 

The  next  morning  he  resolved  to  leave 
the  moor.  He  was  very  hungry,  and  when 
he  came  to  a  little  cottage  with  the  door  a 
little  open  he  went  in.  An  old  woman  and 
a  cat  and  a  hen  lived  in  the  cottage.  The 
old  woman  seemed  glad  to  see  him,  and 
gave  him  some  food  directly,  and  he   sat 


ANDERSEN'S  FAIRY  TALES.     Ill 

down  in  the  corner,  quite  contented.  In  a 
few  days  he  felt  a  longing  for  a  swim  in 
the  cool  water.     He  mentioned  it  to  the 


cat  and  the  hen,  and  they  laughed  at  him. 
"  Did  you  ever  hear  of  such  a  thing  ?"  said 
they ;  "  he  must  be  crazy," 


112     ANDEBSEN'S  FAIRY  TALES, 

But    one   morning   wlien    nobody    was 
looking  the  duckling  crept  slyly  out  of  tlie 


door  and  started  to  look  for  a  pond  or  a 
river.  As  lie  flapped  liis  wings,  he  was 
surprised   to   feel   how  strong  they  were. 


AJ^BERSEN'S  FAIBY  TALES.     113 

8ome  beautiful  birds  flew  over  liis  head, 
and  he  longed  to  go  with  them.  They 
were  swans,  but  he  did  not  know  that,  and 
he  had  never  felt  so  strange  a  liking  for 
any  other  birds.  He  flapped  his  wings 
again,  and  almost  before  he  knew  it  he  was 
sailing  through  the  air.  He  flew  till  he 
came  to  a  large  pond  in  a  garden,  where  he 
saw  some  of  the  beautiful  birds  with  the 
long  necks  swmming.  He  lit  on  the  water 
right  among  them.  He  thought  they 
would  surely  fight  him  like  the  ducks,  but 
they  didn't ;  they  came  around  him  with 
every  manifestation  of  joy.  Some  little: 
children  clapped  their  hands  and  cried : 
'^  Oh,  here  is  a  new  swan." 


The  Angel. 

"  When  a  good  child  dies,  an  angel  flies 
with  him  over  all  the  places  he  has  loved 
during  life.  Then  he  gathers  a  handful  of 
flowers  and  takes  them  to  heaven,  that  they 
may  bloom  more  brightly." 
i  These  words  were  spoken  by  an  angel 
of  God,  as  he  carried  a  dead  child  up  to 


114     AJSTDEESEJST'S  FAIRY  TALES. 


heaven.  As  they  passed  over  the  beauti- 
ful gardens  where  the  child  had  played, 
the  angel  said :  "  Which  of  these  flowers 
shall  we  take  to  heaven  with  us  ?"  Close 
by   grew   a   slender   rose-bush,   but    some 


wicked  hand  had  broken  the  stem,  and  the 
buds  were  withered.  "Let  us  take  the 
poor  rose-bush  with  us,"  said  the  child. 

The  angel  took  up  the  rose-bush ;  then 
he  kissed  the  child,  and  the  little  one  half- 


AI^BERSEN'S  FAIRY  TALES.     115 


opened  liis  eyes.  The  angel  gatlierecl  also 
some  beautiful  flowers,  as  well  as  a  few 
humble  buttercups  and  heart's-ease. 

"  Now  we  have  flowers  enough,"  said 
the  child  ;  but  the  angel  only  nodded  ;  he 
did  not  fly  uj^ward  to  heaven. 


It  was  night,  and  quite  still  in  the  great 
town.  The  angel  hovered  over  a  small, 
narrow  street,  in  which  lay  a  large  heap  oi 
straw,  ashes,  and  sweepings.  There  l?j 
fragments  of  jD^ates,  pieces  of  piaster,  rags, 
old  hats,  and  other  rubbish  not  pleasant  to 
see.  Amidst  all  thh  .-vmfusion,  the  angel 
pointed  to  the  piece?^  of  a  broken  flower  pot, 


116     AJSTDERSEN'S  FAIRY  TALES, 

and  to  a  lump  of  eartli  whicli  liad  fallen  out 
of  it.  The  earth  had  been  kept  from  fall- 
ing to  pieces  by  the  roots  of  a  withered 
flower. 

"AVewill  take  this  with  us,"  said,  the 
angel;  "I  will  tell  you  why  as  we  fly 
along. 

^'  Down  in  that  narrow  lane,  Jv.  a  low 
cellar,  lived  a  poor  sick  boy ;  he  had  been 
afflicted  from  his  childhood,  aad  even  in 
his  best  days  he  could  ju&t  manage  to  walk 
up  and  down  the  room  on  crutches  once 
or  twice,  but  no  j>iore.  During  some  days 
in  summer,  the  s^inbeams  would  lie  on  the 
floor  of  the  C3llar  for  about  half  an  hour. 
In  this  spot  the  poor  sick  boy  would  sit 
warming  himself  in  the  sunshine.  Then 
he  would  say  he  had  been  out,  yet  he 
knew  nothing  of  the  green  fores*;  in  its 
spring  verdure,  till  a  neighbor's  son 
brought  him  a  green  bough  from  a  beech- 
tree.  This  he  would  place  over  his  head, 
and  fancy  that  he  was  in  the  beech- wood 
while  the  sun  shone,  and  the  birds  carol- 
led gaily.  One  spring  day  the  neighbor's 
boy    brought  him   some  field-flowers,  and 


ANDEnSEN^\^  FAIUY  TALES.     117 

among  them  was   one   to  wliicli  the  root 
still  adhered.     This  he  carefully  planted  in 


a  flower-pot,  and  placed  in  a  window-seat 
near  his  bed.  And  the  flower  grew,  put 
forth  fresh  shoots,  and   blossomed  every 


118     AlSTDEBSEl^'S  FAIRY  TALES. 


year.  It  became  a  splendid  flower-garden 
to  tlie  sick  boy,  and  Lis  little  treasure  upon 
earth.  He  watered  it,  and  clierislied  it, 
and  took  care  it  should  have  the  benefit  of 
every  sunbeam  that  found  its  way  into,  the 
cellar.  The  flower  entwined  itself  even  in 
his  dreams;  and  to  the  flower  he  turned, 
even  in  death,  when  the  Lord  called  him. 
He  has  been  one  year  with  God.  During 
that  time  the  flower  has  stood  in  the 
window,  withered  and  forgotten,  till  at 
length  cast  out  among  the  sweepings  into 
the  street.  And  this  poor  flower,  with- 
ered and  faded  as  it  is,  we  have  added  to 
our  nosegay,  because  it  gave  more  real 
joy  than  the  most  beautiful  flower  in  the 
garden  of  a  queen." 

''  But  how  do  you  know  all  this  V  asked 
the  child. 

"  I  know  it,"  said  the  angel,  "  because  I 
myself  was  the  poor  sick  boy  who  walked 
upon  crutches." 

Then  the  chikl  opened  his  eyes  and  looked 
into  the  glorious,  happy  face  of  the  angel, 
and  at  that  moment  they  found  themselves 
in  heaven,  where  all  is  happiness. 


ARDERSEN^'S  EAIRY  TALES.     119 


The  Brave  Tin  Soldier. 

Theee  were  once  five-and-twenty  tin  sol- 
diers, who  were  all  brotliers,  for  they  had 
been  made  out  of  the  same  old  tin  spoon. 
They  shouldered  arms  and  looked  straight 
before  them,  and  wore  a  splendid  uniform, 
red  and  blue.  The  first  thins:  in  the  world 
they  ever  heard  were  the  words,  "  Tin 
soldiers !"  uttered  by  a  little  boy,  who 
clapped  his  hands  with  delight  when  the 


120     AKBERSElSr'S  FAIRY  TALES. 

I  lid  of   tlie    box,  in  whicli   they   lay,  was 
I  taken  off.     The  soldiers  were  all  exactly 
i  alike,  excepting   one,  who  had   only  one 
I  leg ;  he  had  been  left  to  the  last,  and  then 
I  there  was  not  enough  tin  to  finish  him,  so 
they  made  him  to  stand  firmly  on  one  leg. 
The  table  was  covered  with  other  play- 
things, but  the  prettiest  of  all  was  a  tiny 
little   lady  made  of   paper.      She  was   a 
dancer,   and    she  stretched  out   both   her 
arms,  and  raised  one  of  her  legs  so  high, 
that  the  tin  soldier  thought  that  she,  like 
himself,  had  only  one  leg.     "  That  is  the 
wife '  for  me,"  he  thought.     Then  he  laid 
;  himself  behind  the  snuff-box,  so  he  could 
pee23  at  the  little  lady.  When  evening  came, 
the   people   of    the   house   went    to   bed. 
Then  the  playthings  began  to  have  their 
own  games  together,  to  pay  visits,  to  have 
sham  fights,  and  to  give  balls.     The  nut- 
crackers played  at  leap-frog,  and  the  pencil 
jumped  about  the  table.     Only  the  tin  sol- 
dier and  the  dancer  remained  in  their  places. 
She    stood    on     tip-toe,    with     her    arms 
stretched  out,  as  firmly  as  he  did  on  his 
one  leg.      The  clock  struck  twelve,  and, 


AH^DER SEN'S  FAIRY  TALES.     121 


with  a  bounce,  up  sprang  the  lid  of  the 
snuff-box ;  but,  instead  of  snuff,  there  jumped 
up  a  little  black  goblin, 

"  Tin  soldier,"  said  the  goblin,  "  don't 
wish  for  what  does  not  belong  to  you." 

AVhen  the  children  came  in  the  next 
morning,  they  placed  the  tin  soldier  in  the 


window.  Now,  whether  it  was  the  goblin 
who  did  it,  or  the  draught,  is  not  known, 
but  the  window  flew  open,  and  out  fell 
the  tin  soldier,  heels  over  head,  from  the 
third  story,  into  the  street  beneath.  It 
was  a  terrible  fall;  for  he  came  head 
downwards,  his  helmet  and  his  bayonet 
stuck  in  between  the  flagstones,  and  his 


122     ANDEnSE^^'S  FAIRY  TALES. 

one  leg  up  in  tlie  air.  Tlie  servant-maid 
and  the  little  boy  went  downstairs  directly 
to  look  for  liim;  but  lie  Avas  nowhere  to 
be  seen,  altliougli  once  tliey  nearly  trod 
upon  liim. 

Presently  there  was  a  hea^y  shower. 
When  it  was  over,  two  boys  happened  to 
pass  by,  and  one  of  them  said,  "Look, 
there  is  a  tin  soldier.     He  ousrht  to  have  a 

o 

boat  to  sail  in." 

So  they  made  a  boat  out  of  a  news- 
paper, and  placed  the  tin  soldier  in  it,  and 
sent  him  sailing  down  the  gutter,  while 
the  two  boys  ran  by  the  side  of  it,  and 
clap[)ed  their  hands.  Good  gracious,  what 
large  ^s^aves  arose  in  that  gutter !  and  how 
fast  the  stream  rolled  on !  The  paper 
boat  rocked  up  and  down,  and  turned 
itself  round  sometimes  so  quickly  that  the 
tin  soldier  trembled ;  yet  he  remained  firm ; 
his  countenance  did  not  change ;  he  looked 
straight  before,  and  shouldered  his  musket. 
Suddenly  the  boat  shot  under  the  bridge 
which  formed  part  of  a  drain,  and  then  it 
was  as  dark  as  the  tin  soldier's  box. 

"  Where  am  I  going  now  ?"   thought  he. 


AJSTBURSEJ^'S  FA  TUT  TALES.     123 

Suddenly  there  apj)eared  a  great  water- 
rat,  who  lived  in  the  drain. 

"  Have  you  a  passport  ?"  asked  the  rat ; 
"give  it  to  me  at  once."     But  the  tin  sol- 


dier remained  silent  and  held  his  musket 
tighter  than  ever.  The  boat  sailed  on  and 
the  stream  rushed  on  stronger  and  stronger. 
The  tin  soldier  could  already  see  daylight 


:2i      AlSTDERSEy'S  FAIRY  TALE^. 


j^iining  \vhere  the  arch  ended.  Then  he 
heard  a  roaring  sound.  At  the  end  of  the 
tunnel  the  dr-ciln  fell  into  a  large  canal  over 
a  stee23  place.  The  boat  rushed  on,  and 
tlie  poor  tin  soldier  held  himself  as  .stiffly 
jis  possible,  without  moving  an  eyelicL 


Then  the  boat  fell  to  pieces,  and  the 
soldier  was  swallowed  by  a  great  fish, 
which  was  caught,  taken  to  the  market 
and  sold  to  the  cook.  She  cut  him  open 
and  cried  out:  ^^Oh,  here  is  the  tin  sol- 
dier "  She  took  him  into  the  same  room, 
and  there  Avas  the  elegant  little  dancer  still 
balancing  herself  on  one  leg,  and  everything 
was  just  as  he  had  left  it. 


AISTDERSEN^'S  FAIRY  TALE^.     125 


The  Nightingale. 

A  lo:n^g  time  ago  tlie  emperor  of  China 
liad  a  beautiful  palace,  built  entirely  of 
porcelain.  It  was  so  delicate  and  brittle 
that  whoever  touched  it  had  to  take  care. 
All  about  it  was  a  gai'den  filled  with  the 
larest  flowers.  The  garden  extended  so 
far  that  even  the  gardener  himself  did  not 
know  where  it  stopped.  But  the  fisher- 
men knew  that  beyond  it  was  a  noble 
forest  sloping  down  to  the  sea,  and  that  in 
one  of  the  trees  lived  a  nightingale  that 
sang  sweetly  to  them  every  night. 

Strangers  came  to  China  froin  nil  pans 
of  the  world,  and  when  thoy  weut  home 


126     ANDERSEN'S  FAIRY  TALES. 

tliey  ^vrote  books,  describing  all  tbe  beau- 
tiful tilings ;  but  tliey  all  ended  by  saying : 
"  The  nightingale  is  tlie  most  beautiful  of 
all."  One  of  tbese  books  fell  into  the 
emperor's  bands.  He  was  much  pleased 
with  all  the  praises ;  but  when  he-  came  to 
the  part  telling  of  the  nightingale,  he  was 
much  surprised.  "  What  is  this  ?"  said  Ik  • 
^'  Have  I  such  a  bird  in  my  empire  ?  1 
have  never  heard  of  it." 

Then  he  called  one  of  his  lords-in-waiting. 

"  There  is  a  very  wonderful  bird  men- 
tioned here,  called  a  nightingale,"  said  the 
emperor ;  "  they  say  it  is  the  best  thing  in 
my  large  kingdom.  Why  have  I  not  been 
told  of  it  ?" 

"  I  have  never  heard  the  name,"  replied 
the  cavalier;  ''she  has  not  been  presented 
at  court." 

"  It  is  my  pleasure  that  she  shall  appear 
this  evening,"  said  the  emperor. 

But  where  was  the  nightingale  to  be 
found  ?  The  nobleman  went  upstairs  and 
down, through  halls  and  passages;  yet  none 
of  those  whom  he  met  had  heard  of  the 
biid. 


A]SrJDERSEN''S  FAIRY  TALES.     \2\ 


"  But  I  will  liear  tlie  niglitiii2:ale,''  said  the 
emperor ;  "  slie  must  be  here  this  evening  ; 
and  if  she  does  not  come  the  whole  court 
shall  be  trampled  upon  after  supper  is 
ended." 


"  Tsing-pe  ! "  cried  the  lord-in- waitings 
and  again  he  ran  up  and  down  stairs;  and 
half  the  court  ran  with  him,  for  they  did 
not  like  the  idea  of  being  trampled  upon. 

At  last  they  met  wdth  a  ])oor  little  girl 


128     ANDERSEN'' ;S  FAIBY  TALES. 

in  tlie  kitclien,  who  said :  "  Oh,  yes,  I  know 
the  nightingale  quite  w^ell." 

"  Little  maiden,"  said  the  lord-in- waiting, 
you  shall  have  permission  to  see  the 
emperor  dine,  if  you  will  lead  us  to  the 
nightingale."  So  she  went  into  the  wood, 
and  half  the  court  followed  her. 

"  Hark,  hark !  there  she  is,"  said  the 
girl. 

"  Is  it  possible  ?"  said  the  lord-in-Avaiting  ; 
"  I  never  imagined  it  would  be  a  little, 
plain,  simple  thing  like  that." 

"  My  excellent  little  nightingle,"  said  the 
courtier,  "  I  have  the  great  pleasure  of 
inviting  you  to  a  court  festival  this  even- 
ing, where  you  w^ill  gain  imperial  favor  by 
your  charming  song." 

"  My  song  sounds  best  in  the  green 
wood,"  said  the  bird;  but  still  she  came 
willingly. 

The  palace  was  elegantly  decorated  for 
the  occasion.  The  walls  and  floors  of  por- 
celain glittered  in  the  light  of  a  thousand 
lamps.  Beautiful  flo^vers,  round  which 
Uttle  bells  were  tied,  stood  in  the  corridoi's : 
'.vhat  with  tlie  running  to  and  fro  and  the 


ANDERSEN'S  FAIRY  TALES.     129 

drauglit,  these  bells  tinkled  so  loudly  that  no 
one  could  speak  to  b?  heard.  In  the  centre  of 
the  great  hall,  a  goidin  perch  had  been  fixed 
for  the  nightingale  to  sit  on.  The  whole 
court  was  present,  and  the  little  kitchen- 
maid  had  received  permission  to  stand  \>j 
the  door.  The  nightingale  sang  so  sweetly 
that  the  tears  came  into  the  emperor's  eyes; 
and  then  rolled  down  his  cheeks,  as  her 
sono^  became  still  more  touching:  and  went 
to  every  one's  heart.  The  emperor  was  so 
delighted  that  he  declared  the  nightingale 
should  have  his  gold  slipper  to  wear  round 
her  neck,  but  she  declined  the  honor  with 
thanks;  she  had  been  sufficiently  rewarded 
already.  "  I  have  seen  tears  in  an  em- 
peror's eyes/'  she  said ;  "  that  is  my  richest 
reward." 

Now,  the  whole  city  rang  with  praises 
of  the  bird.  Everybody  talked  of  her. 
She  was  put  in  a  golden  cage,  and  was 
allowed  to  fly  out  every  day,  accompanied 
by  twelve  ladies-in-waiting  who  held  silken 
cords  attached  to  her  feet.  One  day  the 
emperor  received  from  Japan  a  present  of 
a  golden  bird  that  was  covered  with  dia 


i:^0     ANBEBSEN'S  FAIRY  TALES. 

monds  and  gems.  It  was  made  to  wind 
up  like  a  clock,  and  then  it  would  sing 
like  the  nightingale.  They  all  said  it 
%  sang  better  than  the  nightingale ;  but  an 
^  old  fisherman  said  its  song  was  very 
pretty,  but  it  lacked  something — he  could 
not  tell  what. 

The  emperor  and  the  court  now  fell  in 
love  vnth  the  new  golden  bird,  and  the  night- 
ingale was  allowed  to  fly  away  out  of  the 
window.  One  eveniog,  when  the  artificial 
bird  was  sinc-ino:  its  best,  somethino;  inside 
sounded  ''  whizz."  Then  a  spring  cracked. 
"  Whir-r-r-r"  went  all  the  wheels,  and  then 
the  music  stopped.  The  emperor  imme- 
diately called  for  his  physician ;  but  what 
could  he  do  ?  Then  they  sent  for  a  watch- 
maker; and,  after  a  great  deal  of  talking, 
the  bird  was  put  into  something  like 
order;  but  he  said  that  it  must  be  used 
very  carefully.  Now  there  was  great 
sorrow,  as  the  bird  could  only  be  allowed 
to  play  once  a  year,  and  even  that  \vas 
dangerous  for  the  works  inside. 

Five  years  passed,  and  then  a  real  grief 
came  upon  tlie  land.     Cold  and  pale  lay 


1:32     AIS'DERSEN'S  FAIRY  TALES. 

the  emperor  in  his  royal  bed;  the  whole 
court  thought  he  was  dead,  and  every  one 
ran  away  to  j^ay  homage  to  his  successor. 
But  the  emperor  was  not  yet  dead.  A 
window  stood  open,  and  the  moon  shone 
in  upon  the  artificial  bird.  The  poor 
emperor,  finding  he  could  scarcely  breathe 
with  a  strange  weight  on  his  chest,  opened 
his  eyes,  and  saw  Death  sitting  there.  All 
around  the  bed  were  a  number  of  strange 
heads,  some  very  ugly,  and  others  lovely 
and  gentle-looking.  These  were  the  em- 
peror's good  and  bad  deeds,  which  stared 
him  in  the  face. 

"  Sing,"  said  the  emperor  to  the  golden 
bird,  "and  drive  these  horrid  things  away." 
But  how  could  the  golden  thing  sing,  when 
there  was  no  one  to  wind  it  ?  Then  came 
through  the  window  the  beautiful  song 
of  the  nightingale,  who  had  come  back  to 
sino-  to  the  kins:.  He  sans;  till  Death  flew 
out  of  the  window,  and  the  king,  now 
quite  recovered,  got  up  and  walked  about 
his  chamber.  When  the  courtiers  came  in 
to  find  him  dead,  he  bade  them  "Good 
morning  I" 


ANjDi:ii>S£JJ!^',S  FAIRY  TALES.     133 


The  Bond  of  Friendship. 

OuE  home  was  in  Greece.  It  was  built 
of  clay,  but  the  door-posts  were  of  pol- 
ished marble.  When  the  snow  lay  before 
the  door,  so  that  we  could  scarcely  open  it, 
my  mother  would  draw  me  to  her  knee 
and  sing  the  songs  which  our  Turkish  mas- 
ters had  forbidden  to  be  sung.  Days  and 
nights  passed  while  my  father  was  away 
fighting  the  Turks.  When  he  came  home, 
I  knew  he  would  bring  me  shells  from  the 
Gulf  of  Lepanto,  and  perhaps  a  knife, 
keen  and  polished. 

At  last  my  father  came,  but  this  time  he 


134     ANBERISEN'S  FAIRY  TALES. 

brought  us  a  little  girl  wrapped  in  a  slieep- 
skin.  He  told  us  that  the  wicked  Turks 
had  killed  her  parents,  and  now  she  was 
to  be  my  sister.  Pier  name  was  Anastasia, 
and  her  father  and  mine  were  bound  to- 
gether by  the  Bond  of  Friendship,  so  he 
had  brought  her  home  to  be  my  sister. 
Ah  !  what  happiness  was  that !  I  carried 
her  in  mv  arms ;  I  brouo:ht  her  flowers  and 
w^ild  bird's  feathers  ;  we  drank  too;ether  of 
the  streams  which  flowed  from  Parnassus, 
and  her  head  rested  against  mine  under 
the  laurel-grown  roof  while  my  mother 
sang  our  home  songs. 

One  night  armed  men  came  to  our  hut, 
and  took  Anastasia,  my  mother  and  myself 
prisoners.  They  had  already  killed  my 
father,  whose  l>ody  Ave  saw  as  they  hurried 
us  along  the  jiath.  We  went  a  long  way, 
and  were  kept  in  prison  many  days  and 
nights,  but  at  last  we  were  set  free,  and  we 
set  out  on  our  way  to  the  sea.  I  carried 
Anastasia  on  my  shouldei's,  and  as  my 
mother  was  ill  and  weak,  it  was  a  long 
journey.  When  we  arrived  it  was  the  time 
of  the  Easter  festival,  and  we  went  to  the 


ANDERSEN'S  EAIRY  TALES.     1^5 


feast  at  tlie  church.  A  dark-eyed  boy 
threw  his  arms  round  my  neck  and  kissed 
me,  with  the  greeting .  "  Christ  is  risen  !" 
And  so  it  was  that  I  first  met  Aphtanides. 
My  mother  was  clever  at  making  nets 
for  the  fishermen,  and,  as  tliey  were  in 
great  request,  we  earned  plenty  of  money, 


and  stayed  a  long  time  by  the  sea — the 
beautiful  sea  that  tastes  like  tears,  like  tlie 
tears  which  the  stag  wept,  red,  green,  and 
pale  blue. 

Aphtanides  could  manage  a  boat  well. 
I  and  Anastasia  sailed  with  him  many  a 
time ;  the  boat  glided  over  the  water  as   a 


136     A^'Di:JiS£:J\^'S  FAIBY  TALES. 

cloud  sails  across  the  sky.  When  the  sun 
went  down,  the  hills  were  bathed  in  violet 
mist;  they  rose,  one  above  another,  and 
highest  of  all  stood  Parnassus,  white  with 
snow.  In  the  sunlight  the  peak  glowed 
like  molten  gold ;  the  light  seemed  to  come 
from  itself  ;  and  long  after  the  sun  had  set 
it  gleamed  through  the  blue,  vaporous  air. 
Sea-birds  flapped  the  waves  with  their 
white  winofs;  but  for  them,  it  would  have 
been  as  silent  as  our  rocky  23ass  in  Delphi. 
An  astasia  and  I  lay  in  the  boat  look- 
ing at  the  stars  Avhich  shone  above  us 
clearer  than  the  tapers  in  the  church.  They 
were  the  same  stars  that  shone  over  our 
little  hut  at  Delphi.  Sometimes  it  seemed 
to  me  that  I  was  at  home  again.  Suddenly 
a  splash  was  heard,  the  boat  gave  a  lurch, 
and,  with  a  shrill  cry,  I  saw  that  Anastasia 
had  fallen  overboard.  Quick  as  thought, 
Aphtanides  sprang  in  after  her  and  held 
her  up  to  me ;  we  wrung  the  water  out  of 
her  clothes,  and  remained  out  in  the  sun- 
light till  they  were  dry,  for  we  did  not 
wish  any  one  else  to  know  of  the  fright 
she  had  given  us.     From  this  time  Aph- 


ANDERSEN'S  FAIRY  TALES.     137 


tanides  could  claim  a  part  in  the  life  of  our 
little  foster-sister. 

Finally  we  I'eacbed  our  old  home.    Anas- 
tasia  became  a  beautiful  woman,  and  I  grew 


to  be  a  man.  Aphtanides  visited  us  often. 
One  day  he  proposed  that  we  should  take 
the  Bond  of  Friendship,  as  ray  father  and 
Anastasia's  liad  done.      So  we  put  on  our 


UiS     ANDERSEN'S   FAIBY   TALES. 


best  clothes,  and  went  to  the  church. 
Anastasia  herself  gave  us  the  Bond  of 
Friendship,  and  we  j^rornised  to  love  each 
other  always,  and  to  tell  all  our  troubles 
and  our  secrets  to  each  other.  When  it 
was  all  over,  I  seized  his  hand  and  said  : 

"  One  thing  you  must  now  know,  which 
until  this  has  been  a  secret  between  myself 
and  heaven.  My  Avhole  soul  is  filled  with 
love — a  love  stronger  than  that  I  bear  to 
my  mother,  oi*  to  thee." 

"  And  whom  do  you  love  ?"  asked  Aph- 
tanides ;  and  his  face  grew  red  as  fiie. 

"  I  love  Anastasia,"  I  replied — and  his 
hand  trembled  in  mine,  and  he  became 
pale  as  a  corpse.  I  saw  it ;  I  understood 
the  cause.  I  bent  toward  him,  and  kissed 
his  forehead. 

"  And  she  shall  be  thine  !"  he  exclaimed, 
''thine  !  I  may  not  deceive  thee,  nor  will 
I  do  so.  I  also  love  her ;  but  to-morrow  I 
depart.  In  a  3'ear  we  shall  see  each  other 
once  more,  and  then  you  will  be  married, 
will  you  not  ?"  And  we  wandered  home 
silently  across  the  mountains. 

In  the  morning  Aphtanides  was  gone 


AJ^DEESEN'^  FAIIIY  TALEii.      139 


The  Bachelor*s  Nightcap. 

In  olden  times,  Hysken  Street,  in  Cop- 
enhagen, was  very  narrow,  and  the  shops 
where  were  sold  saffroD,  ginger  and  pepper 
were  very  close  together.     The  clerks  were 


140     AKDERSEN'S  FAIMY  TALES. 

all  old  bachelors,  and  among  them  was  old 
Anthony.  He  was  thin  and  little  and 
wrinkled.  Instead  of  a  hat,  he  wore  a 
kind  of  a  bonnet,  and  under  the  bonnet  a 
nightcap,  which  was  not  very  clean,  for  he 
wore  it  night  and  day. 

At  night,  when  old  Anthony  was 
through  at  the  shop,  and  had  mended  his 
clothes  and  patched  his  boots,  he  would 
pull  his  nightcap  down  a  little  lower,  go 
to  bed  and  try  to  go  to  sleep.  But  this 
was  not  so  easy  a  matter.  Whether  it 
was  in  the  nightcap  or  not,  the  lower  he 
pulled  it  over  his  eyes  the  more  he  would 
thiuk  of  the  days  which  had  long  ago 
passed  away,  till  the  great  tears  would 
roll  down  over  his  cheeks.  Then  he  would 
wipe  away  the  tears  with  his  nightcap, 
and  think  of  the  pepper  and  saffron  and 
ginger ;  but  when  he  ]3ut  his  nightcap  on 
again,  all  the  old  visions  would  come  back. 

Although  his  eyes  were  closed  he  could 
see  very  plainly  two  children  at  play — a 
boy  and  a  girl.  The  boy  had  rosy  cheeks, 
golden  ringlets,  and  clear,  blue  eyes ;  he 
was  the  son  of  Anthony,  a  rich  merchant ; 


ANDERSEN'S  FAIBY  TALES.     141 

it -was  himself.  The  little  girl  had  brown 
eyes  and  black  haii",  and  was  clever  and 
courageous  ;  she  was  the  mayor's  daughter, 
Molly.  The  children  were  playing  with 
an  apple ;  they  shook  the  apple,  and  heard 
the  pi23s  rattling  in  it.     Then  they  cut  it 


^K 

^^^a^^^Hj 

UH||j| 

^s 

raP     j&^^ffl 

|^^K\j| 

^^ 

^^^^^1^! 

Ki^iil 

l^^^g 

RK^^^SBHkU 

IpMHH 

o 

i^Hh 

hfI 

2 

^m 

mi 

^H 

9 

HiM 

^^:^.,. 

in  two,  and  each  of  them  took  half.  They 
also  divided  the  pips  and  ate  all  but  one, 
which  the  little  girl  proposed  should  be 
placed  in  the  ground.  8o  it  was  planted 
and  watched  till  it  grew  to  a  tree. 

Molly  grew  too,  till  she  was  almost  a 
woman,  and  all  went  well  till  she  moved 


142     ANDERSEN'S  FAIRY  TALES. 

witli  her  father  to  a  distant  town.  I^ow 
years  passed  away,  and  young  Anthony 
was  quite  sorrowful  that  he  did  not  of tener 
hear  from  Molly.  He  had  become  a  man, 
and  he  resolved  to  pay  her  a  visit.  On  a 
stout  horse  he  rode  ail  day  and  all  night 
till  he  came  to  the  town  where  Molly 
lived.  They  Avere  very  glad  to  see  him,  but 
Molly  did  not  act  as  he  thought  she  would. 
When  he  told  her  how  unhappy  he  had 
been  without  her,  and  asked  her  to  go  back 
with  him  and  be  his  own  wife,  she  said 
that  could  not  be  thought  of,  and  she 
treated  him  very  coldly. 

Anthony  ^vent  home  very  angry,  and 
declared  that  he  would  root  up  the  apple 
tree  and  destroy  eveiything  that  reminded 
him  of  Molly.  But  he  didn't,  for  he  waa 
struck  with  a  fever,  and  lay  sick  for  many 
days ;  and  then  his  father  lost  all  his  prop- 
erty, and  Anthony  had  other  tilings  to 
think  of.  Now  he  ku' w  it  was  for  the 
best  that  Molly  was  not  his  w^ife.  He  had 
to  work  hard,  just  as  though  his  father  had 
never  been  rich.  A  merchant  in  Hysken 
Street  offered  to  employ  him  as  clerk  on 


ANDERSEN'S  FAIRY  TALES.      143 

condition  that  he  would  never  marry. 
Anthony  laughed  a  bitter  laugh  at  the 
thought  of  his  marrying^  and  took  the 
place  directly. 

One  morning  old  Anthony  did  not  ap- 
pear,  and  when  they  went  to  his  room 
they  found  him  dead  in  his  bed,  with  his 


old  nightcap  on.  They  put  on  a  clean  one 
when  he  was  buried,  and  one  of  the  other 
old  clerks  washed  the  old  one  and  tried  to 
wear  it  himself.  But  it  was  of  no  use  ; 
as  soon  as  he  put  it  on,  visions  of  bank- 
ruptcy, and  disappointed  love,  and  trials 


144     AJSTDERSEN^'S  FAIRY  TALES. 

of  dark  days  would  appear,  and  lie  could 
not  rest.  It  was  laid  away  for  half  a  cent- 
ury, and  then  fell  into  the  maj'or's  hands. 
He  too  tried  to  sleep  in  it,  but  the  old 
bachelor's  thoug^hts  and  visions  came  to 
him  just  as  though  they  were  realities. 

The  moment  he  put  the  cap  on,  he 
dreamed  of  unfortunate  love,  of  bank- 
ruptcy, and  of  dark  days.  ^^  Hallo  !  how 
the  nightcap  burns  !"  he  exclaimed,  as  he 
tore  it  from  his  head.  Then  a  pearl  rolled 
out,  and  then  another  and  another,  and 
they  glittered  and  sounded  as  they  fell. 
"What  can  this  be?  Is  it  paralysis,  or 
something  dazzling  my  eyes?"  They  were 
the  tears  which  old  Anthony  had  shed  half 
a  century  before. 

Many  others  tried  to  wear  it,  with  the 
same  result,  till  the  old  bachelor's  story 
became  as  well  known  to  half  the  town  as 
it  is  to  you  now.  The  only  thoughts  and" 
dreams  of  a  bachelor's  nightcap  still  re- 
main. Never  wish  for  such  a  nightcap.  It 
would  make  your  forehead  hot,  cause  your 
pulse  to  beat  with  agitation,  and  conjure 
up  all  sorts  of  dreams. 


AJ^DJEESEN'S  FAIBY  TALES.     146 


amp 


street;  to-morrow  he  was  to  go  to  the 
town  hall  to  be  inspected.  He  was 
getting  veiy  old.  He  might  be  fit  for  a 
factory  or  some  street  on  the  edge  of  the 
town ;  but  the  lamp  was  very  much  afraid 
he  would  be  melted  down.  At  all  events 
he  would  be  separated  from  the  watchman 


146     AJV^UAJijSJSJSr'S  FAIEY  TALES. 

and  his  wife,  who  took  care  of  him,  and 
that  made  him  feel  sad.  He  was  hung  up 
on  the  very  night  the  watchman  had 
begun  his  duties. 

Ah,  w^ell,  it  was  a  very  long  time  sinco 
one  became  a  lamp  and  the  other  a  watch- 
man. His  W'ife  had  a  little  pride  in  those 
days;  she  seldom  condescended  to  glance 
at  the  lamp.  But  in  later  years,  when 
the  watchman,  the  wife,  and  the  lamp  had 
grown  old,  she  had  attended  to  it,  cleaned 
it,  and  supplied  it  with  oil. 

This  was  the  lamp's  last  night  in  the 
iS' reet,  and  to-morrow  he  must  go  to  the 
i^wn-hall — two  very  dark  things  to  think 
(^f.  No  wonder  he  did  not  burn  brightly. 
Many  other  thoughts  also  passed  through 
his  mind.  How  many  persons  he  had 
lighted  on  their  way,  and  how  much 
he  had  seen ;  as  much,  very  likely,  as 
the  mayor  and  corporation  themselves ! 
"  There  w^as  a  handsome  young  man  once," 
thought  he;  "it  is  certainly  a  long  wdiile 
ago,  but  I  remember  he  had  a  little  note, 
written  on  pink  paper  wdth  a  gold  edge. 
The  writing  was  elegant ;  twice  he  read  it 


ANDERSEN'S  FAIRY  TALES.     U1 

through,  and  kissed  it,  and  then  looked  up 
at  me,  with  eyes  that  said  quite  plainly : 
^  I  am  the  happiest  of  men  !'  Only  he  and 
I  know  what  was  written  on  this,  his  first 
letter  from  his  lady-love.  Ah,  yes,  and 
there  was  another  pair  of  eyes  that  I 
remember — it  is  really  wonderful  how  the 
thoughts  jumjD  from  one  thing  to  another  ! 
A  funeral  jDassed  through  the  street;  a 
young  and  beautiful  woman  lay  on  a  bier, 
decked  with  garlands  of  flowers,  and  at- 
tended by  torches,  which  quite  overpow- 
ered my  light.  All  along  the  street  stood 
the  people  from  the  houses,  in  crowds, 
ready  to  join  the  procession.  But  when 
the  torches  had  passed  from  before  me, 
and  I  could  look  round,  I  saw  one  person 
alone,  standing,  leaning  against  my  post, 
and  weeping.  Never  shall  I  forget  tho 
sorrowful  eyes  that  looked  up  at  me." 

On  the  bridge  over  the  canal  stood  three 
persons,  who  wished  to  recommend  them, 
selves  to  the  lamp,  for  they  thought  he 
could  give  the  office  to  Avhomsoever  he 
chose.  The  first  was  a  herring's  head, 
which  could  emit  light  in  the  darkness. 


148    A^^DI:IiSI:y's  faiey  tales. 

He  remarked  that  it  would  be  a  great 
saving  of  oil  if  they  placed  him  on  the 
lamp-post.  Number  two  was  a  piece  of 
rotten  wood,  which  also  shines  in  the  dark. 
He  considered  himself  descended  from  an 
old  stem,  once  the  ^YidiQ  of  the  forest. 
The  third  Avas  a  glow-worm,  and  how  he 
found  his  way  there  the  lamp  could  not 
imagine,  yet  there  he  was,  and  could  really 
give  light  as  well  as  the  others.  But  the 
rotten  wood  and  the  herring's  head  de- 
clared most  solemnly,  by  all  they  held 
sacred,  that  the  glow-worm  only  gave  lighfc 
at  certain  times,  and  must  not  be  allowed 
to  compete  with  themselves.  The  old  lamp 
assured  them  that  not  one  of  them  could 
give  sufficient  light  to  fill  the  position  of 
a  street  lamp;  but  they  would  believe 
nothing  he  said.  And  when  they  dis- 
covered that  he  had  not  the  power  of 
naming  his  successor,  they  said  they  were 
very  glad  to  hear  it,  for  the  lamp  was  too 
old  and  worn-out  to  make  a  proper  choice. 
The  next  day — well,  perhaps,  we  had 
better  pass  over  the  next  day.  The  even- 
ing had  come,  and  the  lamp  was  resting — 


A:ti/I)^RSJElf*S  PAtRY  TALES.     140 

and  guess  where !  Why,  at  the  old 
watchman's  house.  He  had  begged,  as  a 
favor,  that  the  mayor  and  corporation 
would  allow  him  to  keep  the  street-lamp, 
in  consideration  of  his  lono^  and  faithful 


service,  as  he  had  himself  hung  it  up  and 
lit  it  on  the  day  when  he  iirst  com- 
menced his  useful  duties,  four-and-twenty 
years  ago. 


150    an'di:esen^' s  FAinY  tales. 

The  old  lamp  Avas  now  very  comfortable. 
He  lacked  only  one  thing  for  his  complete 
hajDpiness — that  was  a  light.  One  day,  the 
watchman's  mfe  came  to  him  and  .  said : 
^'  We  will  have  a  grand  illumination  to- 
night, for  'tis  my  old  man's  birthday." 
Then  the  old  lamp  was  very  happy.  He 
burned  all  the  evening,  and  was  much 
admired. 

After  that  the  old  lamp  had  a  dream. 
It  appeared  to  him  that  the  old  people 
were  dead,  and  that  he  had  been  taken  to 
the  iron  foundry  to  be  melted  down.  It 
caused  him  quite  as  much  anxiety  as  on  the 
day  when  he  had  been  called  upon  to  ap- 
pear before  the  mayor  and  the  council  at 
the  town-hall.  But  thouo;h  he  had  the 
power  of  falling  into  decay  from  rust  when 
he  pleased,  he  did  not  use  it.  He  was 
therefore  melted,  and  changed  into  an  ele- 
gant iron  candlestick,  one  intended  to  hold 
a  wax  taper.  The  candlestick  was  like  an 
angel  holding  a  nosegay.  It  was  for  & 
green  table,  in  a  pleasant  room  ;  many  books 
were  about,  and  paintings  on  the  walls. 
And  the  dream  lasted  all  the  old  lamp's  life. 


AN-DEESEN-'S  FAIMY  TALES,     151 


Grandmother. 

Grakdmothek  is  very  old,  her  face  is 
wrinkled,  and  lier  liair  is  quite  wliite  ;  but 
her  eyes  are  like  two  stars,  and  they  have 
a  mild,  gentle  expression  in  them  when 
they  look  at  you,  which  does  you  good. 
She  wears  a  dress  of  heavy,  rich  silk,  ^A'ith 
large  flowers  worked  on  it ;  and  it  rustles 
when  she  moves.  And  then  she  can  tell 
the  most  wonderful  stories.     Grandmotlier 


i52    AFDERBEN'S  FAIRY  TALES. 

knows  a  great  deal,  for  slie  was  alive 
before  fatlier  and  mother — that's  quite  cer- 
tain. She  has  a  hymn-book,  mth  large 
silver  clasps,  in  which  she  often  reads ; 
and  in  the  book,  between  the  leaves,  lies  a 
rose,  quite  flat  and  dry ;  it  is  not  so  pretty 
as  the  roses  which  are  standing  in  the 
glass,  and  yet  she  smiles  at  it  most  pleas- 
antly, and  tears  even  come  into  her  eyes. 
"  I  wonder  why  grandmother  looks  at  the 
withered  flower  in  the  old  book  in  that 
way  ?  Do  you  know  ?"  Why,  when  grand- 
mother's tears  fall  upon  the  rose,  and  she 
is  looking  at  it,  the  rose  revives,  and  fills 
the  room  with  its  fragrance ;  the  walls 
vanish  as  in  a  mist,  and  all  around  her  is 
the  glorious  green  wood,  where  in  summer 
the  sunlio^ht  streams  throuo:h  thick  f  oliao^e  ; 
and  grandmother,  why,  she  is  young  again, 
a  charming  maiden,  fresh  as  a  rose,  with 
round,  rosy  cheeks,  fair,  bright  ringlets, 
and  a  figure  pretty  and  graceful ;  but  the 
eyes,  those  mild,  saintly  eyes,  are  the  same 
— they  have  been  left  to  grandmother.  At 
her  side  bits  a  young  man,  tall  and  strong ; 
he    gives    her    a    rose    and    she    smiles. 


ANDEESEisr^S  FAIR  T  TAZE^.     U^ 

Grandmotlier  cannot  smile  like  that  now. 
Yes,  slie  is  smiling  at  tlie  memory  of  that 
day,  and  many  thoughts  and  recollections 
of  the  past ;  but  the  handsome  young  man  is 
gone,  and  the  rose  has  T\Tthered  in  the  old 
book ;  and  grandmother  is  sitting  there, 
again  an  old  woman,  looking  down  at  the 
withered  rose  in  the  book. 

Grandmother  is  dead  now.  She  had 
been  sitting  in  her  arm-chair,  telling  us  a 
beautiful  tale  ;  and  when  it  was  finished, 
she  said  she  was  tired,  and  leaned  her  head 
back  to  sleep  awhile.  We  could  hear 
her  gentle  breathing  as  she  slept ;  gradu- 
ally it  became  quieter  and  calmer,  and  on 
her  countenance  beamed  happiness  and 
peace.  It  was  as  if  lighted  up  with  a  ray 
of  sunshine.  She  smiled  once  more,  and 
then  people  said  she  was  dead.  She  was 
beautiful  in  the  white  folds  of  the  shrouded 
linen,  though  her  eyes  were  closed  ;  but 
every  wrinkle  had  vanished,  her  hair  locked 
white  and  silvery,  and  around  hei  mouth 
lingered  a  sweet  smile.  The  hymn-book, 
in  which  the  rose  still  lay,  was  placed  under 
her  head,  for  so  she  had  wished  it. 


154     ANDIJRSEJrS  FAIBT  TALES. 


Anne    Lisbeth. 

Anne  Lisbeth  was  a  beautiful  young- 
woman,  with  a  red  and  white  complexion, 
glittering  white  teeth,  and  clear  soft  eyes ; 
and  her  footstep  was  light  in  the  dance, 
but  her  mind  was  lirfiter  still.  She  had  a 
little  child,  not  at  all  pretty  ;  so  he  was 
put  out  to  be  nursed  by  a  laborer's  wife, 
and  his  mother  went  to  the  count's  castle. 
She  sat  in  splendid  rooms,  richly  decorated 
with  silk  and  velvet ;  not  a  breath  of  air 
was  allowed  to  blow  upon  her,  and  no  one 
was  allowed  to  speak  to  her  harshly,  for 
she  was  nurse  to  the   count's  child.     He 


AJ^DERSBX'S  FATRY  TALES.     155 

was  fair  and  delicate  as  a  prince,  and  beau- 
tiful as  an  angel ;  and  bow  slie  loved  this 
child  !  Her  own  boy  was  provided  for  by 
being  at  the  laborer's,  where  the  mouth 
watered  more  frequently  than  the  j^ot 
boiled,  and  where  in  general  no  one  was 
at  home  to  take  care  of  the  child.  Then 
he  would  cry,  but  what  nobody  knows  no- 
body cares  for ;  so  he  would  cry  till  he 
was  tired,  and  then  fall  asleep  ;  and  while 
we  are  asleep  we  can  feel  neither  hunger 
nor  thirst.  Ah,  yes ;  sleep  is  a  capital 
invention. 

As  years  went  on,  Anne  Lisbeth's  boy 
grew  like  a  weed,  and  made  himself  useful 
to  the  laborer.  She  became  quite  a  lady, 
and  lived  in  the  town,  and  seemed  to  have 
forgotten  her  homely  boy  altogether. 
When  he  was  old  enoucrh  he  went  to  sea 
in  a  wretched  boat,  and  he  would  sit  at 
the  helm  while  the  skipper  sat  over  the 
grog-can.  There  w^as  only  the  skipper  be- 
side himself  to  manage  the  boat,  and  often 
he  had  a  hard  time  of  it. 

One  night,  as  the  wind  whistled  through 
the   rigging,  and   the    boat    went    cutting 


156     ANDi:ilSIJN*S  FAIRY  TALM, 

throu2:li  the  sea,  she  struck  a  rock  liidden 
beneath  the  surface,  broke  to  pieces,  and 
the  skipper  and  Anne  Lisbeth's  boy  were 
drowned,  and  their  bodies  were  never  seen. 

Anne  Lisbeth  had  now  lived  in  the  town 
many  years.  She  was  called  Madame,  and 
felt  very  dignified  in  consequence.  The 
count's  son,  w^ho  was  still  beautiful,  had 
grown  to  be  nearly  a  man.  One  day  Anne 
Lisbeth  resolved  to  go  and  see  him,  as  she 
had  not  done  so  since  she  nursed  him  as  a 
baby.  It  was  a  long  distance  to  the  count's 
house,  and  when  she  arrived  there  none  of 
the  servants  knew  her.  The  countess, 
however,  treated  her  graciously,  but  the 
son  whom  she  had  loved  and  thought  of 
all  these  years  did  not  deign  to  notice  her ; 
for  how  could  he  remember  that  she  nursed 
him.  Anne  Lisbeth  was  greatly  disap- 
pointed when  she  set  out  for  home.  It  was 
a  shorter  way  by  the  sea-shore,  and  she 
stopped  to  see  the  laborer's  wife,  where 
they  had  a  cup  of  coffee  together. 

Now  Anne  Lisbeth  had  scarcely 
thought  of  the  boy  at  all  for  years,  but 
now,   as  she  went  along  by  the  sea,    she 


ANDERSEN'S  FAIRY  TALES.     ni 

SOuld  not  belp  thinking  about  him  all  the 
time.  Night  came  on,  and  though  there 
was  a  full  moon,  the  mists  made  everything 
look  strauge  and  ghostly. 

JShe  continued  her  walk  along  by  the 
^iiargin  of  the  sea.  What  was  it  she  saw 
lying  there  ?     An  old    hat ;  a  man's  hat. 


Now,  when  might  that  have  been  washed 
overboard  ?  She  drew  nearer,  and  stopped 
to  look  at  the  hat ;  "  Ha !  what  was  that 
lying  yonder  ?"  She  shuddered ;  yet  it 
was  nothing  save  a  heap  of  grass  and 
tangled  seaw^eed  flung  across  a  long  stone, 
but  it  looked  like  a  corpse.     Only  tangled 


158     ANDERSEN'S  FAIRY  TALES. 

grass,  and  yet  she  was  friglitened  at  it.  As 
she  turned  to  walk  away,  much  came  into 
her  mind  that  she  had  heard  in  her  child- 
hood :  old  superstitions  of  spectres  by  the 
seashore ;  of  the  ghosts  of  drowned  but 
unburied  people,  whose  corpses  had  been 
washed  up  on  the  desolate    beach. 

Sh.e  grew  afraid  and  walked  faster. 
Suddenly  a  white  face  appeared  beside  her 
and  said :  "  Dig  me  a  grave !  dig  me  a 
grave  !"  She  thought  it  was  the  spectre  of 
her  boy  who  was  drowned  in  the  sea. 
"  Yes,  yes  !"  she  said,  and  she  fell  to  dig- 
ging in  the  sand.  She  must  have  it  dug 
before  daybreak,  and  she  threw  herself 
upon  the  ground  and  tore  at  the  sand,  so 
that  the  blood  ran  from  her  iino^ers.  But 
the  day  dawned,  and  the  grave  was  only 
half  dug,  and  Anne  Lisbeth's  senses  left  her. 

It  was  bright  day  when  two  men  found 
her  on  the  seashore  beside  a  large  hole 
which  she  had  dug  in  the  sand.  They  took 
her  home,  and  for  many  weeks  she  was  in 
a  raging  fever.  Then  for  a  whole  year  she 
acted  strangely.  She  talked  constantly  of 
her  boy,  and  when  they  would  let  her  go 


AN^DEESEN'S  FAIRY  TALES.      169 


out  she  would  go  to  tlie  seashore  and  try 
to  dig  him  a  grave.  One  night  she  was 
gone  all  night,  and  could  not  be  found. 
The  next  day,  when  the  sexton  went  to 


ring  the  church  bell,  there  she  was  beside 
the  altar.  She  was  very  weak,  but  her 
cheeks  were  flushed  and  her  eyes  were 
bright.  She  told  them  that  her  boy  had 
been  with  her,  that  she  need  not  dig  him  a 
grave  now,  for  she  had  buried  him  in  her 


160     ANDERSEN'S  FAIBY  TALES. 

heart,  which  is  the  best  place  for  a  mother 
to  hold  her  child.  And  when  the  sun  set, 
Anne  Lisbeth's   troubles  were  at  an  end. 


The  Fir  Tree. 

In  the  forest, 
where  the  warm  sun 
and  the  fresh  air 
made  a  sweet  rest- 
^\iice,  grew  a 
little  fir  tree.  The 
soft  air  fluttered  its 
leaves,  the  birds  sang 


AJSTBERSEN'S  FAIRY  TALES.      161 

merrily  all  around,  and  soraetimes  the  chil- 
dren would  come  and  play  beside  it,  but  it 
was  not  happy ;  it  wished  so  much  to  be 
tall  like  tlie  pines.  The  little  tree  grew  a 
notch  taller  every  year,  but  as  it  grew  it 
complained  :  "  Oh,  how  I  wish  I  was  as  tall 
as  tlie  other  trees."  Sometimes  in  winter, 
wlien  the  snow  lay  white  on  the  ground,  a 
hare  would  come  springing  along  and  jump 
right  over  the  little  tree,  and  then  it  would 
complain  the  more  because  it  Avas  small. 
Two  winters  passed,  and  the  tree  became 
^o  tall  tliat  the  hare  had  to  run  around  it, 
lilt  still  it  complained. 

In  the  autumn,  the  woodcutters  came 
and  cut  down  the  tallest  pines,  lopped  off 
their  branches  and  took  tliem  away.  The 
storks  told  the  little  tree  that  they  were  to 
be  masts  for  the  sliips.  "  Oh,  tliat  I  could 
be  a  tall  mast  and  go  to  sea,"  sighed  tke 
iir  tree.  Christmas  grew^  near,  and  many 
of  the  small  trees  were  cut  doA\Ti  and 
taken  away. 

"Where  are  they  going?"  asked  the  fir 
tree. 

"  We  know,"  sang  the  sparrows.     "  We 


162     ANDERSEN'S  FAIRY  TALES, 

have  looked  into  tlie  Avindows  of  the 
houses  in  the  town,  and  seen  them  dressed 
up  splendidly,  and  hanging  full  of  cakes 
and  toys  and  apples,  and  lighted  with 
hundreds  of  wax  tapers."  And  this  made 
the  fir  tree  more  discontented  than  ever. 

"  Rejoice  with  us,"  said  the  air  and  the 
sunlight. 

But  the  tree  would  not  rejoice.  It  kept 
longing  to  go  to  sea,  or  to  be  dressed  up 
and  lit  with  tapers  in  a  warm  room.  A 
short  time  before  Christmas,  the  fir  tree 
was  cut  down.  As  it  fell  it  could  not 
help  feeling  faint,  and  when  it  thought  it 
was  leaving  its  companions  forever,  it  was 
quite  sad.  It  was  taken  away  and  into  a 
beautiful  room.  How  the  fir  tree  trem- 
bled !  "  What  was  going  to  happen 
to  him  now  ?"  Some  young  ladies  came, 
and  the  servants  helped  them  to  adorn 
the  tree.  On  one  branch  they  hung  little 
bags  cut  out  of  colored  paper,  and  each 
bag  was  filled  with  sweetmeats ;  from 
other  branches  hung  gilded  apples  and 
walnuts,  as  if  they  had  grown  there;  and 
above,  and  all  round,  were  hundreds  of 


ANBEESEN'S  FAIBY  TALES.     163 


red,  blue,  and  wliite  tapers,  wliicli  were 
fastened  on  tlie  brandies.  Dolls,  exactly 
like  real  babies,  were  placed  under  the 
green  leaves — tlie  tree  liad  never  seen  such 
things  before — and  at  the  very  top  was 
fastened  a  glittering  star,  made  of  tinsel. 
Oh,  it  was  very  beautiful  ! 


"This  evening,"  they  all  exclaimed, 
"how  bright  it  will  be  !"  "Oh,  that  the 
evenino;  were  come,"  thouo^ht  the  tree, 
"  and  the  tapers  lighted  !  then  I  shall 
know  what  else  is  going  to  happen.  Will 
the  trees  of  the  forest  come  to  see  me  ?  I 
wonder  if  the  sparrows  will  peep  in  at  the 


164     ANBERSER'S  FAIRY  TALES. 

windows  as  they  fly  ?  sliall  I  grow  faster 
here,  and  keep  on  all  these  ornaments  dur- 
ing summer  and  winter?"  At  last  the 
tapers  were  lighted,  and  then  what  a  glis- 
tening blaze  of  light  the  tree  ^^resented  ! 
And  now  the  folding  doors  were  thrown 
open,  and  a  troop  of  children  rushed  in. 
They  shouted  for  joy  till  the  room  rang, 
and  they  danced  merrily  round  the  tree, 
while  one  present  after  another  was  taken 
from  it. 

"  What  are  they  doing  ?  What  will 
happen  next  ?"  thought  the  iir.  At  last  the 
candles  burnt  down  to  the  branches  and 
were  put  out.  Then  the  children  received 
permission  to  plunder  the  tree. 

Oh,  how  they  rushed  upon  it,  till  the 
branches  cracked,  and  had  it  not  been  fas- 
tened with  the  glistening  star  to  the  ceil- 
ing, it  must  have  been  thrown  down.  The 
children  then  danced  about  with  their 
pretty  toys,  and  no  one  noticed  the  tree, 
except  the  children's  maid,  ^vho  came  and 
peeped  among  the  branches  to  see  if  an 
apple  or  a  iig  had  been  forgotten. 

In   the   morning   the    servants  and   the 


ANDERSEN'S  FAIEY  TALES.      165 

housemaid  came  in.  ^'  Now  "  t]iouo:lit  tlie 
fir,  "  all  my  splendor  is  going  to  begin 
again."  But  they  dragged  him  out  of  the 
room  and  upstairs  to  the  garret,  and  threw 


him  on  the  floor,  in  a  dark  corner,  where 
no  daylight  shone,  and  there  they  left  him. 
"  What  does  this  mean  ?"  thouo^ht  the  tree. 
"What  am  I  to  do  here  ?  I  can  hear  noth- 
ing  in   a   place   like  this,"  and  he  leant 


1G6     AN-BERSEJST'S  FAIRY  TALES. 


against  the  wall,  and  thought  and  thought. 
And  he  had  time  enough  to  think,  for  days 
and  nights  passed  and  no  one  came  near 
him,  and  when  at  last  somebody  did  come, 
it  was  only  to  put  away  large  boxes  in  a 
corner.  So  the  tree  was  completely  hidden 
from  sight,  as  if  it  had  never  existed.  ''■  It 
is  winter  now,"  thought  the  tree ;  "  the 
ground  is  hard  and  covered  with  snow,  so 
that  people  cannot  plant  me.  I  shall  be 
sheltered  here,  I  dare  say,  until  spring 
comes.  How  thoughtful  and  kind  every- 
body is  to  me  !  Still  I  wish  this  j^lace 
were  not  so  dark,  as  well  as  lonely,  with 
not  even  a  little  hare  to  look  at.  How 
pleasant  it  was  out  in  the  forest  while  the 
snow  lay  on  the  ground,  when  the  hare 
would  run  by,  yes,  and  jump  over  me,  too, 
although  I  did  not  like  it  then.  Oh  !  it  :s 
terribly  lonely  here." 

One  day  the  tree  was  dragged  out  of 
the  garret  and  thrown  in  the  yard.  "JSTow," 
thought  he,  ''I  am  to  be  planted  again. 
I  hope  they  will  think  to  take  me  back 
to  the  forest."  But  a  boy  soon  came 
and  cut  him   into  little  bits,  and  he  was 


ANBEr.SEN'S  FAIEY  TALES.      167 


thrown  on  the  fire  to  make  the  kettle 
Ijoil.  Tlie  branches  sighed  deeply,  and 
every  sigh  rang  out  like  a  shot,  so  that  the 
children  left  their  play  and  came  to  sit 
down  before  the  fire,  looking  into  it,  and 
crying  out,  "Puif!  puff!" 

The  children  played  on  in  the  garden,  and 
the  youngest  wore  on  his  breast  the  gold 
star  which  the  tree  had  worn  on  the  hap- 
piest evening  of  its  life.  Now  that  had 
passed  away — and  the  tree  had  passed 
away — and  the  story  was  ended. 


<i8     AJ^BERSEJSr' S  FAIRY  TALES. 


Ole-Luk-Oie. 

Nobody  in  the  world  knows  so  many 
stories  as  Ole-Luk-Oie,  and  nobody  can 
tell  them  so  nicely.  When  the  children 
go  to  bed,  he  comes  up  the  stairs  very 
softly,  and  opens  the  doors  without  the 
slightest  noise.  Then  he  throws  very  fine 
dust  in  their  eyes,  just  enough  to  prevent 
them  from  keeping  them  open.  Ole-Luk- 
Oie  will  not  hurt  them  at  all,  for  he  is  very 
fond  of  children  ;  he  only  wants  them  to 
be  quiet,  and  that  they  never  will  be  till 


ANDERSEJS^'S  FAIRT  TALES.     169 

they  are  asleep.  Then  Ole-Luk-Oie  seats 
himself  on  the  bed.  Under  each  arm  he 
carries  an  umbrella ;  one  of  them,  with 
pictures  on  the  inside,  he  sj^reads  over  the 
good  children,  and  then  they  dream  the 
most  beautiful  stories  the  whole  night. 
But  the  other  umbrella  has  no  pictures, 
and  this  he  holds  over  the  naughty  chil- 
dren, so  that  they  sleep  heavily,  and  wake 
in  the  morning  without  having  dreamed 
at  all. 

Sometimes  he  will  take  them  on  horse- 
back, and  give  them  a  ride  through  the 
air,  through  the  town  and  across  the  ocean 
to  other  lands.  Sometimes  he  will  take 
them  in  beautiful  ships  and  show  them 
strange  sights.  But  he  always  brings 
them  back  again  before  morning,  no 
matter  how  far  they  go.  Now  we  shall 
hear  how  Ole-Luk-Oie  came  to  a  little  boy 
named  Hjalmar,  and  what  he  told  him. 

As  soon  as  Hjalmar  was  well  in  bed, 
Ole-Luk-Oie  touched,  w^ith  his  little  magic 
wand,  all  the  furniture  in  the  room,  which 
immediately  began  to  chatter,  and  each 
article  only  talked  of  itself. 


170     ANDERSEN^'S  FAIRY  TALES. 

Over  the  chest  of  drawers  hung  a  large 
picture  in  a  gilt  frame,  representing  a  land- 
scape, with  fine  old  trees,  flowers  in  the 
grass,  and  a  broad  stream,  which  flowed 
through  the  wood,  past  several  castles,  far 
out  into  the  mid  ocean.  Ole-Luk-Oie 
touched  the  picture  with  his  magic  wand, 
and  immediately  the  birds  commenced 
singing,  the  branches  of  the  trees  rustled, 
and  the  clouds  moved  across  the  sky,  cast- 
ing their  shadows  on  the  landscape  beneath 
them.  Then  Ole-Luk-Oie  lifted  little  Hjal- 
mar  up  to  the  frame,  and  placed  his  feet  in 
the  picture,  just  on  the  high  grass,  and 
there  he  stood  with  the  sun  shining  do^vn 
upon  him  through  the  branches  of  the 
trees.  He  ran  to  the  water,  and  seated 
himself  in  a  little  boat  which  lay  there. 
The  sails  glittered  like  silver,  and  six 
swans,  each  with  a  golden  circlet  round  its 
neck,  and  a  bright  blue  star  on  its  fore- 
head, drew  the  boat  past  the  green  wood, 
where  the  trees  talked  of  robbers  and 
witches,  and  the  flowers  of  beautiful  little 
elve's  and  fairies,  whose  histories  the  butter- 
flies had  related  to  them.     Brilliant  flsh, 


AJSTDEBSEIST'S  FAIBY  TALES.     171 


witli  scales  like  silver  and  gold,  swam  after 
the  boat,  wliile  birds,  red  and  blue,  small 
and  great,  flew  after  him  in  two  long  lines. 
The  gnats  danced  round  them,  and  the 
cockchafers  cried  ''  Buz,  buz."     It  was  a 


most  pleasant  saiL  Sometimes  the  forests 
were  thick  and  dark,  sometimes  like  a  beau- 
tiful garden,  gay  with  sunshine  and  flowers ; 
then  he  passed  great  palaces  of  glass  and  of 
marble,  and  on  the  balconies  stood  "prin- 


172     ANDERSEN-' S  FAIBY  TALES. 

cesses,  whose  faces  were  tliose  of  little  girls 
wliom  Hjalmar  had  often  played  with. 

The  next  night  Ole-Lnk-Oie  came  and 
said  :  "  AVhat  do  you  think  I  have  got 
here  ?  Do  not  be  frightened,  and  you 
shall  see  a  little  mouse."  And  then  he 
held  out  his  hand  to  him,  in  which  lay  a 
lovely  little  creature.  "  It  has  come  to  in- 
vite you  to  a  wedding.  Two  little  mice 
are  going  to  enter  into  the  marriage  state 
to-night.  They  reside  under  the  floor  of 
your  mother's  store-room,  and  that  must  be 
a  fine  dw^elling-place." 

^'  But  how  can  I  o-et  throuo^h  the  little 
mouse-hole  in  the  floor  ?"  asked  Hjalmar. 

"  Leave  me  to  manage  that,"  said  Ole- 
Luk-Oie.  And  then  he  touched  Hjalmar 
with  his  magic  wand,  whereupon  he  be- 
came less  and  less,  until  at  last  he  w^as  no 
longer  than  a  little  finger.  "  Now  you  can 
borrow  the  dress  of  the  tin  soldier.  I 
think  it  will  just  fit  you.  It  looks  well  to 
wear  a  uniform  when  you  go  in  company," 

^^  Yes,  certainly,"  said  Hjalmar ;  and  in 
a  moment  he  was  dressed  as  neatly  as  the 
neatest  of  all  tin  soldiers. 


AN^DERSEJ^'S  FAIRY  TALES.     173 

"  Will  you  be  so  good  as  to  seat  yourself 
in  your  mamma's  tliimble,"  said  tlie  little 
mouse,  "  that  I  may  liave  tlie  pleasure  of 
drawing  you  to  the  wedding." 

''  Will  you  really  take  so  much  trouble, 
young  lady  ?"  said  HJalmar.  And  so  in 
this  way  he  rode  to  the  mouse's  wedding. 
First  they  went  under  the  floor,  and  then 
passed  through  a  long  passage.  Very  soon 
they  arrived  at  the  bridal  hall.  On  the 
I'ight  stood  all  the  little  lady  mice,  whis- 
pering and  giggling,  as  if  they  were  mak- 
ing game  of  each  other.  To  the  left  were 
the  gentlemen  mice,  stroking  their  whiskers 
with  their  forepaws ;  and  in  the  centre  of 
the  hall  could  be  seen  the  bridal  pair 
standing  side  by  side  in  a  hollow  cheese= 
rind. 

The  room  had  been  rubbed  with  bacon 
7'ind,  which  was  all  the  refreshment  offered 
to  the  guests.  But  for  dessert  they  pro- 
duced a  pea,  on  which  a  mouse  belonging 
to  the  bridal  pair  had  bitten  the  first  let- 
ters of  their  names. 


174     ANDEESEJ^'S  FAIRY  TALES. 


Under  the  Willow  Tree. 

In  tlie  little  town  of  Kjoge  it  is  very 
bleak  and  cold,  but  in  tlie  outskirts,  for  a 
little  wkile  in  the  summer,  tlie  gardens  are 
very  pretty.  Suck,  at  least,  was  tke  opinion 
of  Knud  and  Joanna,  two  little  ckildren 
wkose  parents  were  neigkbors.  Tkey  played 
togetker  every  day  in  tke  two  gardens,  and 
forced  tkeir  way  from  one  to  tke  otker 
tkrougk  tke  gooseberry  buskes  wkick 
divided  tkem.  In  one  garden  stood  a  wil- 
low tree  and  in  tke  otker  an  ekler  tree,  under 


ANDEESEN'S  FAIBY  TALES,     1V5 


whicli  the  cliildren  would  play,  and  they 
grew  very  fond  of  the  trees.    Joanna  called 


the    one,    Mother   Elder;    and   the    other, 
Father  Willow. 


176     ANDERSEN'S  FAIRY  TALES 

The  town  had  a  market  place,  and  in  fair 
time  crowds  of  people  would  visit  the  booths 
and  buy  the  pretty  ribbons  and  toys  and 
cakes.  The  best  of  it  was  that  the  man  who 
kept  the  cake  booth  lodged  at  Knud's  house, 
and  he  always  had  a  nice  cake  for  Knud  and 
Joanna  and  would  tell  them  stories  by  the 
hour.  One  evening  he  told  them  this  story 
which  they  never  forgot : 

"  Once  upon  a  time  there  lay  on  my  coun- 
ter two  ginger-bread  cakes,  one  in  the  shape 
of  a  man,  the  other  of  a  maiden.  Their 
faces  were  on  the  side  that  was  uppermost, 
for  on  the  other  side  they  looked  very  dif- 
ferent. They  were  placed  on  the  counter 
as  samples,  and  after  being  there  a  long 
time  they  at  last  fell  in  love  with  each 
other ;  but  neither  of  them  spoke  of  it  to 
the  other,  as  they  should  have  done  if  they 
expected  anything  to  follow.  '  He  is  a  man, 
he  ought  to  speak  the  first  word,'  thought 
the  gingerbread  maiden  ;  but  she  felt  quite 
happy.  But  his  thoughts  were  far  more 
ambitious.  He  dreamed  that  he  was  a  real 
boy,  that  he  possessed  four  real  pennies,  and 
that  he  had  bought  the  gingerbread  lady, 


AJSTBERSEN'S  FAIRY  TALES.     Ill 

and  ate  her  up.  And  so  they  were  on  the 
counter  for  days  and  weeks,  till  they  grew 
hard  and  dry.  ^  Ah,  well,  it  is  enough  for 
me  that  I  have  been  able  to  live  on  the  same 
counter  with  him,'  said  she  one  day ;  when 
suddenly  'crack,'  and  she  broke  in  two. 
'  Ah,'  said  the  gingerbread  man  to  himself, 
'  if  she  had  only  known  my  love,  she  would 
have  kept  together  a  little  longer.'  And 
here  they  both  are,  and  that  is  their  history," 
said  the  cake  man. 

After  this  Knud  was  apprenticed  to  a 
shoemaker,  and  he  grew  to  be  a  great  boy. 
About  Christmas  there  came  a  letter  from 
Joanna's  father  saying  that  he  was  doing 
well,  and  Joanna  was  earning  money  by 
singing  at  a  concert.  Joanna  herself  had 
added,  in  her  own  hand,  "  Kind  regards  to 
Knud."  This  made  Knud  very  happy,  for 
his  thoughts  had  been  daily  with  Joanna, 
and  now  he  knew  that  she  also  had  thought 
of  him;  and  the  nearer  the  time  came 
for  his  apprenticeship  to  end,  the  clearer 
did  it  appear  to  him  that  he  loved  Joanna, 
and  that  she  must  be  his  ^vif e ;  and  a  smile 
came  on  his  lips  at  the  thought,  and  at  one 


178     ANDERSEN'S  J    JUT  TALES. 


time  lie  di'ew  tlie  C<«iread  so  fast  as  he 
worked,  and  pressed  liis  foot  so  hard 
against  the  knee  strap,  that  he  ran  the  awl 
into  his  finger.  But  what  did  he  care  for 
that  He  was  determined  not  to  play  the 
dv/ob  lover  as  the  ginger-bread  cakes  had 
d^ne. 

At  length  he  became  a  journeyman,  and 
by  great  good  luck  found  a  master  in 
Copenhagen,  and,  packing  his  knapsack, 
he  journeyed  to  the  great  city.  He  lost 
no  time  in  going  to  Joanna's  house,  w^hich 
he  easily  found.  He  had  to  climb  so 
many  stairs  that  he  became  quite  giddy, 
and  wondered  how  so  many  people  could 
live  over  one  another.  Joanna's  ncAV 
mother  did  not  know  him,  but  her  father 
received  him  kindly  and  took  him  to  her 
room. 

How  pretty  everything  was  in  that 
room !  There  were  carpets  and  rugs,  and 
window  curtains  hanging  tO  the  ground. 
Pictures  and  flowers  were  scattered  about. 
There  was  a  velvet  chair,  and  a  looking- 
glass  against  the  wall,  into  which  a  person 
might  be  in  danger  of  stepping,  for  it  was 


AKDEESEJST'S  FAIRY  TALES.     179 


as  large  as  a  door.  All  this  Kniicl  saw  at 
a  glance,  and  yet,  in  trutli,  lie  saw  nothing 
but  Joanna.  Slie  was  quite  grown  up, 
and  very  different  from  what  Knud  had 


^'ii^\''-':'\iifiiii|l!l|ililll| 


fancied  her,  and  a  great  deal  more  beauti- 
ful. In  all  Kjoge  there  was  not  a  giii 
like  her;  and  how  graceful  she  looked, 
although  her  glance  at  first  was  odd,  and 
not  familiar;  but  for  a  moment  only,  then 


180     ANDEBSEISF'S  FAIRY  TALES. 

she  rusliecl  towards  him  as  if  she  would 
have  kissed  him;  she  did  not,  however, 
although  she  was  very  near  it.  She  was 
really  glad  to  see  him,  and  she  asked  about 
the  "  elder  mother  and  willow  father,"  and 
talked  about  the  two  ginger-bread  cakes, 
and  the  story  of  their  silent  love,  and  how 
they  lay  on  the  counter  and  split  in  two. 
She  laughed  quite  heartily  at  the  story, 
but  Knud's  cheeks  burned  and  his  heart 
beat  quickly.  He  staid  through  the  even- 
ing with  them,  and  Joanna  herself  poured 
his  cup  of  tea.  Before  he  left  them, 
Joanna  gave  him  a  ticket  and  invited  him 
to  come  to  the  theatre  where  she  sang. 

At  last  the  evening  came  when  Knud 
was  to  o-o  to  the  theatre.  How  beauti- 
fully  Joanna  sang;  even  the  king  smiled 
at  her;  and  the  people  all  clapped  their 
hands.  Knud  shouted  "  Hurrah."  When 
he  went  to  visit  her  again,  she  told  him 
she  was  going  to  France,  and  must  bid  him 
good-by.  Knud's  heart  gave  a  great  bound, 
and  he  thought,  if  he  was  not  to  be  like 
the  ginger-bread  cakes,  he  must  tell  her 
now.     So  he  told  her  how  truly  he  loved 


AN'DERSEN'S  FAIRY  TALES.     181 


her,  and  that  she  must  be  his  wife.  Joanna 
turned  ^^ale.  She  let  his  hand  fall,  and 
said  that  could  never  be.  She  would  love 
him  as  a  brother;  she  could  never  marry 
him  Slio  was  very  kind  and  smoothed 
his  heated  forehead  with  her  hand. 
Just  then  her  mother  came  in,  and  Knud, 


"^"^^^551^ 


feeling  that  the  world  had  all  slipped  from 
under  him,  hurried  away. 

Knud  worked  at  his  bench  every  day,  but 
he  was  very  sad.  Finally,  a  longing  came 
over  him  to  travel  out  into  the  world.  He 
packed  his  knapsack  and  started,  and  did 
not  stop  till  he  came  to  Nuremberg.     Here 


182     ANDERSEK'S  FAIRY  TALES. 

lie  found  a  kind  master,  witli  wliom  lie 
worked  all  winter.  But  tkere  was  an  elder 
tree  growing  by  Ms  windows,  and  when  lie 
smelled  tlie  blossoms  be  could  stand  it  no 
longer.  So  be  packed  bis  knapsack-  again, 
and  journeyed  on  over  tbe  mountains  to 
Milan,  wbere  be  found  work. 

One  day  bis  master  took  bim  to  tbe  opera, 
and,  bebold,  wben  tbe  curtain  rose,  tbere 
stood  Joanna  dressed  in  silk  and  gold.  Slie 
sang,  be  tbougbt,  as  only  an  angel  could 
sing  ;  and  tben  sbe  stepped  forward  to  tbe 
front  and  smiled,  as  only  Joanna  could 
smile,  and  looked  directly  at  Knud.  All 
tbe  audience  applauded  ber,  and  tbrew 
wreatbs  of  flowers  at  ber.  In  tbe  street  tbe 
people  crowded  round  ber  carriage,  and 
drew  it  away  tbemselves  witbout  tbe  borses. 
Knud  was  in  tbe  foremost  row,  and  sbouted 
as  joyously  as  tbe  rest ;  and  wben  tbe  car- 
riage stopped  before  a  brilliantly  ligbted 
bouse,  Knud  placed  bimself  close  to  tbe 
door  of  tbe  carriage.  It  flew  023en  and  sbe 
stepped  out ;  tbe  ligbt  fell  upon  ber  dear 
face,  and  be  could  see  tliat  sbe  smiled  as  sbe 
tbanked  tbem,     Knud  looked   straight  in 


ANDERSEN'S  FAIRY  TALES.    183 

her  face,  and  slie  looked  at  him,  but  she  did 
not  recognize  him.  A  man,  with  a  glittering 


star  on  his  breast,  gave  her  his  arm,  and 
people  said  the  two  were  engaged  to  be 
married. 


184     ANDERSEN'S  FAIRY  TALES. 


Tlien  Knud  went  home  and  packed 
tip  his  knapsack ;  he  felt  he  must  return 
to  the  home  of  his  chiklhood,  to  the  elder 
tree  and  the  \^dllow.  He  traveled  on 
over  the  mountains  through  the  sleet  and 
the  snow.  One  evening  he  came  to  a  wil- 
low tree  which  reminded  him  of  home,  and 


he  sat  doAvn  under  it  to  rest.  He  was  veiy 
tired;  his  head  soon  drooped  and  he  fell 
asleep.  Then  he  dreamed  that  it  was  the 
old  willow  tree  itself  that  came  to  meet  him 
and  carried  him  back  to  the  little  garden  at 
home.  Then  t^vo  strange  figures  came  to 
him,  which  he  recognized  at  once  as  the  two 


AJSTBERSER'S  FAIRY  TALES.     1P5 

gingerbread  cakes,  only  tliey  liad  grown  and 
were  mucli  clir.nged.  Behind  tliem  came 
Joanna,  dressed  in  silk  and  gold,  as  lie  had 
last  seen  her.  "  We  have  made  it  all  straio-ht 
at  last,"  said  the  gingerbread  cakes,  "  and 
are  going  to  be  mariied,  and  you  and  Joanna 
are  coming  too.  We  thank  you,"  they  said 
to  Knud,  "for  you  have  loosened  our 
tongues;  we  have  learned  from  you  that 
thoughts  should  be  spoken  freely,  or  noth- 
ing wdll  come  of  them ;  and  now  something 
has  come  of  our  thoughts,  for  we  are  going 
to  be  married." 

Then  they  walked  away,  hand-in-hand, 
through  the  streets  of  Kjoge.  They 
turned  their  steps  to  the  church,  and 
Knud  and  Joanna  followed  them,  also  walk- 
ing hand-in-hand.  The  great  church  door 
ilew  open  wide,  and  as  they  walked  up  the 
broad  aisle,  soft  tones  of  music  sounded 
from  the  organ.  "  Our  master  first,"  said 
the  gingerbread  pair,  making  room  for 
Knud  and  Joanna.  As  they  knelt  at  the 
altar,  Joanna  bent  her  head  over  him,  and 
cold,  icy  tears  fell  on  his  face,  and  as  they 
fell  on  his  burning  cheeks  he  awoke.     He 


186     ANDERSEN'S  FAIRY  TALES, 

was  still  sitting  under  the  willow  tree  in  a 
strange  land,  on  a  cold  wintry  evening,  with 
snow  and  hail  falling  from  the  clouds,  and 
beating  upon  his  face. 

^'  That  was  the  most  delightful  hour  of 
my  life,"  said  he,  "  although  it  was  only  a 
dream.  Oh,  let  me  dream  again."  Then 
he  closed  his  eyes  once  more. 

In  the  night  there  was  a  fall  of  snow, 
which  fell  all  over  him,  but  he  still  slept 
on.  The  next  morning  the  villagers  found 
him  frozen  to  death  under  the  willow  tree. 


ANDERSEN'S  FAIRY  TALES.     187 


The  Jumpers. 

The  flea,  tlie  grassliopper,  and  the  Imp- 
favf,^  on  one  occasion  wislied  to  prove 
whicli  could  jump  tlie  Mgliest.  The  mat- 
ter became  known,  and  everybody  was 
attracted  to  the  king's  palace,  where  the 
performance  was  to  take  place. 


*  A  toy  played  with  by  Danish  children.  It  is  made  from 
the  breast-bone  of  a  goose,  and  is  by  some  wooden  contriy- 
ance  made  to  jump  like  a  frog, 


188     ANBERSEJ^'S  FAIRY  TALES. 

^'  The  jumper  wlio  springs  tlie  higliest 
will  belong  to  my  daughter,"  said  the  king. 

The  flea  appeared  first  and  saluted  every 
one  present  most  politely. 

Then  came  the  grasshopper.  He  was  un- 
commonly heavy  looking;  however,  he  had 
a  very  erect  carriage  and  w^ore  a  green 
uniform. 

Both  the  flea  and  the  grasshopper  made 
it  known  to  every  one  who  they  were,  and 
that  they  firmly  believed  they  could,  if 
they  liked,  marry  the  princess. 

The  liiipfmif  said  nothing;  it  was,  how- 
ever, said  of  him  that  he  thought  the  more. 
And,  although  he  stood  silent,  doing  noth- 
ing, the  court-dog  believed  that  the  liup- 
fauf  could  really  speak. 

"People  can  see  by  looking  on  his 
back,"  he  said,  "  whether  we  shall  have  a 
mild  or  a  severe  wdnter,  and  no  one  can 
do  that  by  looking  at  any  man's  back." 

And  now  the  jumpers  are  going  to 
begin.  The  flea  jumped  so  high  that  no 
one  could  see  him,  and  then  it  was  said  that 
he  had  not  jumped  at  all.  The  grass- 
hopper sprung  right  into  the  king's  face. 


ANDERSEN'S  FAIRY  TALES.     189 


and  caused  him  to  say:  "How  very  dis- 
agreeable !" 

The  hiipf an/ stood  sl  long  time  still  as  if 
in  deep  thought,  and  at  last  he  sprung,  and 
jumped  right  into  the  lap  of  the  princess. 

"  Ah,"  said  the  king,  "  that  is  the  best 
Jump ;  he  can  go  no  higher  than  my  daugh- 
ter.    He  shall  belong  to  the  princess." 


,ir|'ff'i(I"fni(['r 


The  Jewish   Maiden. 

Ie"  a  charity  school,  among  the  children, 
sat  a  little  Jewish  girl.  The  master  was 
giving   the  scriptm*e  lesson,  but  she  was 


190     AKDERSEK'S  FAIRY  TALES, 

not  listening  witli  tlie  class.  Her  father 
liad  placed  lier  there,  on  the  condition  that 
she  should  be  excused  from  the  scripture 
lesson;  so  she  was  allowed  to  study  her 
geography.  But  she  could  not  help  listen- 
ing to  the  scripture  lesson,  and  its  truths 
sank  deep  into  her  soul. 

The  master  told  her  father  that  she  was 
even  more  interested  than  the  other  chil- 
dren, and  advised  that  he  permit  her  to 
become  a  Christian.  With  tears  in  his 
eyes,  the  father  said:  "  I  don't  know  much 
about  these  things,  but  I  promised  her 
mother,  on  her  dying  bed,  that  I  would 
not  permit  her  child  to  be  a  Christian." 

Years  rolled  by  and  the  Jewish  maiden 
went  out  to  service.  She  heard  the  music 
in  the  Christian  church,  and  she  longed 
to  go  in,  but  she  knew  the  promise  her 
father  had  made.  As  she  listened  at  the 
church  door,  the  street  boys  made  sport  of 
her,  but  she  did  not  mind  that.  She 
longed  to  read  about  Christ,  but  she  dared 
not.  She  remembered  all  she  had  heard 
about  Him,  and  it  made  her  sad  to  think 
that  she  could  never  be  baptized. 


ajsijj^k;s±:jsis  j^:aiRY  tales.    191 


Her  master  was  readino;  aloud  one  even- 
ing.  It  was  not  from  the  Bible,  but  it  was 
a  story  of  a  Christian  who  was  taken 
prisoner  by  a  Turk,  and  cruelly  tortured 
until  his  friends  secured  his  release  by  pay- 
ing a  large  ransom.     Not  long  after,  in  a 


war,  the  gentleman  took  the  same  Turk 
prisoner.  The  Turk  expected  no  less  than 
to  be  j)ut  to  death,  but  the  Christian  said : 
take  the  reveno^e  that  Christ 
Christ,  the  teacher,  commands  us 
to  forgive  our  enemies  and  to  love  our 
neighbors.     Depart  in  peace  ;  return  to  thy 


"I   wiU 

teaches. 


192     AI^BEBSER'S  FAIBY  TALES. 

home.  But  in  future  be  mild  and  liumane 
to  all  who  are  in  trouble."  And  lie  treated 
the  Turk  kindly.  Then  the  Jewish  maiden 
longed  all  the  more  to  be  ba23tized,  but  she 
did  not  dare  to  speak  of  it  to  those  about 
her. 

She  fretted  so  about  it,  that  iinally  she 
was  taken  very  sick,  and  she  died.  They 
would  not  bury  her  in  the  Christian  church- 
yard, but  just  over  the  wall.  And  the  sun 
which  shines  upon  the  graves  of  the 
Christians  shines  upon  hers;  and  the  church 
hymns  sound  across  the  church-yard,  to  her 
lonely  resting-place.  She  who  sleeps  there 
may  be  counted  as  worthy  at  the  resur- 
rection as  those  who  have  been  baptized. 
Christ  said :  "  John  baptized  you  with 
water,  but  I  will  baptize  you  with  the 
Holy  Ghost." 


ANDERSEJST'S  FAIRY  TALES.     19S 


The   Old   Gravestone. 

The  evenings  were  growing  long,  and 
tlie  family  were  gathered  about  tlie  table. 
Without,  the  autumn  moon  shone  brightly. 


194     AJSTDERSEN'S  FAIRY  TALES. 

But  they  were  not  talking  about  the  moon, 
but  about  a  large  flat  stone  that  lay  in  the 
yard,  not  far  from  the  kitchen  door.  The 
maids  often  laid  the  saucepans  on  it  to  dry 
in  the  sun,  and  the  children  were  fond  of 
playing  on  it. 

"  Yes,"  said  the  master  of  the  house,  "  I 
believe  the  stone  came  from  the  graveyard 
of  the  old  church  which  was  pulled  down. 
My  father  bought  the  stones ;  most  of  them 
were  cut  in  two  and  used  for  paving-stones, 
but  that  one  stone  was  preserved  whole, 
and  laid  in  the  courtyard." 

"  Any  one  can  see  that  it  is  a  grave- 
stone," said  the  eldest  of  the  children;  ^'  the 
representation  of  an  hour-glass  and  part  of 
the  figure  of  an  angel  can  still  be  traced,  but 
the  inscription  beneath  is  quite  worn  out, 
excepting  the  name  '  Preben,'  and  a  large 
^  S '  close  by  it,  and  a  little  further  down 
the  name  of  '  Martha '  can  be  easily  read." 

"  Why  that  must  be  the  grave-stone  of 
Preben  Schwane  and  his  wife." 

The  old  man  who  said  this  looked  old 
enough  to  be  the  grandfather  of  all  present 
in  the  room. 


AJSTDERSEIST'S FATRY  TALES.       195 

"  Yes,"  lie  continued,  "  these  people  were 
among  the  last  who  were  buried  in  the 
churchyard.  They  were  a  veiy  worthy 
old  couple.  I  can  remember  them  well  in 
the  days  of  my  boyhood.  Every  one  knew 
them,  and  they  were  esteemed  by  all. 
They  were  the  oldest  residents  in  the  town, 
and  people  said  they  possessed  a  ton  of  gold, 
yet  they  were  always  very  plainly  dressed. 
Preben  and  IMartha  were  a  fine  old  couple, 
and  when  they  both  sat  on  a  bench,  at  the 
top  of  the  steep  stone  steps,  in  front  of  their 
house,  and  nodded  in  a  gentle,  friendly 
way  to  passers  by,  it  really  made  one  feel 
quite  happy.  They  ^vere  very  good  to  the 
poor.  The  old  woman  died  first.  That  day 
is  still  quite  vividly  before  my  eyes.  I  was 
a  little  boy,  and  had  accompanied  my  father 
to  the  old  man's  house.  Martha  had  fallen 
into  the  sleep  of  death  just  as  we  arrived 
there,  and  the  old  man  was  in  ^rreafc  dis- 
tress, and  weeping  like  a  child.  He  spoke 
of  how  lonely  he  should  feel  now  she  was 
gone,  and  how  good  and  true  she  had  been 
during  the  years  that  they  had  passed 
through  life  together,  and  how  they  had 


100     AN'BERSEN'S  FAIRY  TALES. 

l)ecome  acquainted,  and  learnt  to  love  eacli 
other.  I  was,  as  I  have  said,  a  boy,  and 
only  stood  by  and  listened  to  wliat  tlie 
others  said;  but  it  filled  me  with  a  strange 
emotion  to  listen  to  the  old  man,  and  to 
watch  how  the  color  rose  in  his  cheeks  as 
he  spoke  of  the  days  of  their  courtship,  of 
how  beautiful  she  was.  And  then  he 
talked  of  his  wedding-day ;  and  his  eyes 
brightened,  and  he  seemed  to  be  carried 
back,  by  his  words,  to  that  J03rful  time. 
And  yet  there  she  was,  lying  in  the  next 
room,  dead — an  old  woman,  and  he  w^as  an 
old  man,  speaking  of  the  days  of  hope, 
long  23assed  aw^ay.  Ah,  well,  so  it  is ;  then 
I  was  but  a  child,  and  now  I  am  old,  as 
old  as  Preben  Schwane  then  was. 

^'  A  year  later  Old  Preben  was  laid  beside 
his  wife. 

^'  The  old  house,  mth  its  balcony,  and  the 
bench  at  the  top  of  the  high  steps,  under  ^ 
the  lime-tree,  was  considered,  by  the  road- 
inspectors,  too  old  and  rotten  to  be  left 
standing.  Afterw^ards,  when  the  same  fate 
befel  the  convent  church,  and  the  grave- 
yard   was   destroyed,    the    grave-stone  of 


AISTDJERSE^'S  FAIRY  TALES.     197 

Preben  and  Martha,  like  everything  else, 
was  sold  to  whoever  would  buy  it.     And 


so  it  happened  that  this  stone  was  not  cut 
in  two  as  many*  others  had  been,  but  now 


198     ANDERSEN'S  FAIRY  TALES. 

lies  in  tlie  courtyard  below,  a  scouring 
block  for  tlie  maids,  and  a  playground  for 
the  children.  The  paved  street  now  passes 
over  the  resting-place  of  Old  Preben  and 
his  wife ;  no  one  thinks  of  them  any  more 
now." 

And  the  old  man  shook  his  head  mourn- 
fully, and  said :  "  Forgotten  !  Ah,  yes, 
everything  will  be  forgotten  !"  And  then 
the  conversation  turned  on  other  matters. 

But  the  youngest  child  in  the  room,  a 
boy,  with  lai-ge,  earnest  eyes,  mounted  upon 
a  chair  behind  the  window  curtains,  and 
looked  out  into  the  yard,  where  the  moon 
was  pouring  a  flood  of  light  on  the  old 
grave-stone — the  stone  that  had  always 
appeared  to  him  so  dull  and  flat,  but  which 
lay  there  now  like  a  green  leaf  out  of  a 
book  of  history.  All  that  the  boy  had 
heard  of  Old  Preben  and  his  wife  seemed 
clearly  defined  on  the  stone,  and  as  he  gazed 
on  it,  and  glanced  at  the  clear,  bright  moon 
shining  in  the  pure  air,  it  was  as  if  the  light 
of  God's  countenance  beamed  over  His 
beautiful  world. 

"  Forgotten  !      Everything  will  be   for- 


ANDJn^.C:::^rPD  JA:.i:Y  I'AZIlC.     199 

gotten ! "  still  echoed  tlirougli  the  room, 
and  in  the  same  moment  an  invisible  spirit 
whispered  to  the  heart  of  the  boy :  "  Preserve 
carefully  the  seed  that  has  been  entrusted 
to  thee,  that  it  may  grow  and  thrive. 
Guard  it  well.  Through  thee,  my  child, 
shall  the  obliterated  inscription  on  the  old, 
weather-beaten  grave-stone,  go  forth  to 
future  generations  in  clear  golden  char- 
acters. The  old  pair  shall  again  Avander 
through  the  streets  arm-in-arm,  or  sit  with 
their  fresh,  healthy  cheeks,  on  the  bench 
under  the  lime-tree,  and  smile  and  nod  at 
rich  and  poor.  The  seed  of  this  hour  may 
ripen  into  a  poem.  The  beautiful  and  the 
good  are  never  forgotten ;  they  live  always 
in  story  or  in  song." 


200     ANBERSEN^'S  FAIRY  TALES. 


The   Swineherd- 

Theee  was  once  a  young  prince  who 
had  a  small  kingdom,  and  a  very  little 
money.  Yet  lie  was  bold  enongli  to  want 
to  marry  tlie  emperor's  daughter.  In  the 
prince's  garden  grew  a  rose  tree  of  a  most 
unusual  kind,  w^hich  bore  flowers  but  once 
in  five  years ;  and  then  only  one  rose.  But 
the  fragrance  of  this  one  rose  was  so  sweet 
that  people  who  inhaled  it  forgot  for  the 
time  all  their  cares  and  sorrows.  Besides 
this  rose-tree  the  prince  had  a  nightingale 
that  sang  so  sweetly,  it  seemed  as  if  all  the 


ANDERSEN'S  FAIRY  TALES,     201 

loveliest  melodies  were  seated  in  its  throat. 
Tlie  ilower-tree  and  the  bird  were  botli 
packed  carefully  in  large  silver  vases,  and 
forwarded  to  tlie  princess,  wlio,  when  she 
saw  them,  clapped  her  hands  with  joy, 
exclaiming :  "  Oh,  suppose  there  should  be 
a  little  pussy-cat  for  me  !  " 

When  she  saw  the  rose-tree,  she  turned 
away,  and  said  :  "It  is  only  a  natural  rose- 
tree  ; "  and  when  the  bird  was  taken  out 
in  his  cage,  she  was  displeased,  because  it 
was  only  a  natural  bird.  When  the  prince 
found  that  his  presents  were  not  accepted, 
he  stained  his  face  brown,  and  his  hair 
black,  put  on  some  old  clothes,  pulled  his 
hat  down  low,  and  went  to  the  emperor's 
palace,  and  engaged  to  be  swineherd  to  the 
emperor.  He  lived  in  a  little  room  close 
to  the  pig-sties,  and  watched  the  pigs  all 
<iay. 

But  while  he  was  watching  the  pigs,  he 
made  a  pretty  little  kettle,  hung  about 
with  bells.  And  when  the  kettle  boiled, 
the  bells  would  play  a  tune.  But  this  was 
not  all;  whoever  put  his  finger  in  the 
steam,  could  tell  just  what  everybody  was 


202     ANDERSEN-' S  FATRY  TALES. 


havino:   for   breakfast.     It  was  a  Avonder- 
ful  kettle. 

When  tke  princess  went  to  walk  witli 
her  maids,  she  heard  the  kettle  playing,  and 
she  wanted  to  buy  it.  The  disguised 
prince  said  she  might  have  it  for  ten 
kisses. 

The  princess  was  offended  at  the  pre- 
sumption of  the  swineherd,  and  she  turned 
to  walk  away.  But  the  kettle  began  to 
sing  again,  and  she  turned  back,  and 
bought  it,  giving  the  swineherd  ten  kisses, 
with  the  maids  all  standing  around,  so 
that  no  one  should  see.  They  took  the 
kettle  away,  and  found  much  pleasure  in 
hearing  it  sing,  and  finding  out  what  their 
neiixhbors  A\^ere  cookins:  for  breakfast. 

The  swineherd  then  made  a  wonderful 
musical  rattle,  that  played  all  the  tunes 
that  ever  were  made.  When  the  princess 
heard  it,  she  wanted  the  rattle  also,  but 
the  swineherd  Avould  not  give  it  to  her  for 
less  than  a  hundred  kisses.  ''  I  must  have 
the  rattle,"  said  the  princess.  "  Take  your 
places  and  form  a  ring  round  me."  So  the 
ladies  quickly  formed   a  circle  round  the 


ANDERSJRy'S  FAIRY   TALES.      203 


princess,   and  spread  out  their  dresses  to 
hide  her. 

"  What  can  all  that  commotion  be  about, 


near  the  pigsties?"  asked  the  emperor,  as 
he  came  out  on  the  high  balcony.  Then  he 
rubbed  his  eyes  and  put  on  his  spectacles. 


l?04     ANDERSEN^'S  FAIRY  TALES. 

"  It  looks  as  if  tlie  ladies  of  the  court  were 
having  some  foolish  frolic ;  I  must  go 
nearer  and  see  what  it  means."  So  he 
pulled  up  his  slippers  and  walked  slowly 
and  cautiously  through  the  garden,  but 
the  ladies  were  so  busy  counting  the 
kisses,  that  they  did  not  notice  the 
emperor's  approach,  till  he  came  so  close 
that  he  stood  on  tiptoe  to  see  what  was 
going  on. 

"  What  is  all  this  ?"  he  asked,  and  the 
next  moment,  when  he  saw  the  kissing 
going  on,  he  drew  off  his  slipper  and 
threw   it    at  the  head  of   the   swineherd. 

''Pack  yourselves  oif  quickly,  bag  and 
baggage,"  he  thundered. 

"  Oh,  wretched  creature  that  I  am," 
sighed  the  princess;  '4f  I  had  only  ac- 
cepted the  offer  of  that  handsome  prince  I 
would  not  now  be  in  so  miserable  a  plight !" 

Then  the  swineherd  stepped  behind  a 
tree,  put  on  his  j)rincely  dress,  and  came 
out  looking  so  handsome  that  the  princess 
curtsied  to  him,  and  said  at  once  she  would 
marry  him.  But  the  prince  turned  his 
•  back    on   her,   saying:    ''You   refused  the 


AN'DERSEN'S  FAIRY  TALES.     205 

offer  of  an  lionorable  prince,  and  for 
trifling  toys  have  permitted  yonrself  to  be 
kissed  by  a  swineherd."  And  he  would 
have  nothing  more  to  do  with  her. 


206     ANDERSEN'' S  FAIRY  TALES. 


The  Goblin  and  the   Huckster. 

There  was  once  a  student,  who  lived  in 
a  garret.  And  there  was  also  a  huckster, 
to  whom  the  house  belonged,  and  who 
occupied  the  ground  floor.  A  goblin  lived 
with  the  huckster,  because  at  Christmas  he 
always  had  a  large  dish  full  of  jam. 

One  evening  the  student  came  into  the 
shop  to  buy  candles  and  cheese  for  himself; 
he  obtained  what  he  wished,  and  then  the 
huckster  and  his.  wife  nodded  good  even- 
ins:    to    him        The    student    nodded    in 


ARDEBSEN'S  EAIRY  TALES.     207 

return,  as  lie  turned  to  leave,  tlien  suddenly 
stopped,   and  began  reading  tlie  piece   of 


paper  in  vfliicli  the  clieese  was  wrapped.' 
It  was  a  leaf  torn  out  of  an  old  book— a 


208     ANDERSEN'S  FAIRY  TALES. 

book  tliat  ought  not  to  liave  been  torn  np, 
for  it  was  full  of  poetry. 

'^Yonder  lies  some  more  of  tlie  same 
sort/'  said  tlie  huckster ;  ''  you  shall  have  the 
rest  for  sixpence,  if  you  will." 

^^ Indeed  I  willj"  said  the  student;  "give 
me  the  book  instead  of  the  cheese.  It 
would  be  a  sin  to  tear  up  a  book  like  this. 
You  are  a  clever  man,  and  a  practical  man; 
but  you  understand  no  more  about  poetry 
than  that  cask  yonder." 

But  the  goblin  felt  very  angry  that  any 
man  should  say  such  things  to  a  huckster 
who  was  a  householder  and  sold  the  best 
butter.  As  soon  as  it  was  night,  the  goblin 
stepped  softly  iuto  the  bedroom  where  the 
huckstei''s  wife  slept,  and  took  away  her 
tongue.  Whatever  object  in  the  room  he 
placed  the  tongue  upon  immediately 
received  voice  and  speech.  The  goblin 
laid  the  tongue  upon  the  cask,  in  which 
lay  a  quantity  of  old  newspapers. 

"  Is  it  really  true,"  he  asked,  '^  that  you 
do  not  know  what  poetry  is  ?" 

''  Of  course,  I  know,"  replied  the  cask ; 
^^  poetry   is  something  that   always  stands 


ANDERSEN'S  FAIRY  TALES.     209 

in  the  corner  of  a  newspaper,  and  is  some- 
times cut  out ;  and  I  may  venture  to  affirm 
tliat  I  liave  more  of  it  in  me  than  the 
student  has." 

"  Now  I  shall  go  and  tell  the  student," 


said  the  goblin ;  and  with  these  words  he 
w^ent  quietly  up  the  back  stairs  to  the 
garret  where  the  student  lived.  He  had  a 
candle  burning  still,  and  the  goblin  peeped 
through  the  keyhole  and  saw  that  he  was 
reading  in  the  torn  book.     But  how  light 


210     AN'DERSElSr'S  FAIRY  TALES. 

the  room  was  !  From  the  book  shot  forth 
a  ray  of  light  which  grew  broad  and  full, 
like  the  stem  of  a  tree,  from  which  bright 
rays  spread  upward  and  over  the  student's 
head.  Each  leaf  was  fresh,  and  each  flower 
was  like  a  beautiful  female  head;  some 
Avith  dark  and  sparkling  eyes,  and  others 
with  eyes  that  were  wonderfully  blue  and 
clear.  The  fruit  gleamed  like  stars,  and  the 
room  was  filled  with  sounds  of  beautiful 
music.  The  little  goblin  had  never  imagined 
any  sight  so  glorious  as  this.  He  stood 
still  on  tiptoe,  peeping  in,  till  the  light 
went  out  in  the  garret.  The  student  no 
doubt  had  blown  out  his  candle  and  gone 
to  bed ;  but  the  little  goblin  remained 
standing  there  nevertheless,  and  listening  to 
the  music  which  still  sounded  on,  soft  and 
beautiful,  a  sweet  cradle-song  for  the  stu= 
dent,  who  had  lain  down  to  rest. 

''This  is  a  wonderful  place,"  said  the 
goblin;  "I  never  expected  such  a  thing. 
I  should  like  to  stay  here  mth  the  student ;" 
and  then  the  little  man  thought  it  over,  for 
he  was  a  sensible  little  sprite.  At  last  he 
sighed :  ''  But  the  student  has  no  jam  !"    So 


ANDERSEN'S  FAIRY  TALES.     211 


lie  went  downstairs  again  into  tlie  iinckster's 
shop,  and  it  was  a  good  tiling  lie  got  back 
when  lie  did,  for  the  cask  had  almost  worn 
out  the  lady's  tongue ;  he  had  given  a  de- 
scription of  all  that  he  contained  on  one 
side,  when  the  2:oblin  entered  and  restored 
the  tongue  to  the  lady.  But  from  that  time 
forward  the  whole  shop  formed  their  opin= 
ions  from  that  of  the  cask. 


The  Mischievous  Boy. 

As  a  kind  old  poet  was  seated  in  his 
room  one  evening,  an  awful  storm  arose. 
The  \\dnd  blew  and  the  rain  fell  in  tor- 
rents,    AH  at  once  the  old  poet  heard  a 


212     ANDERSEN'S  FAIRY  TALES. 

childisli  voice  say :  '^  Oh,  please  let  me  in ; 
I  am  so  cold  and  wet."  The  poet  opened 
the  door,  and  there  stood  a  little  boy 
nearly  naked.  He  had  fair  hair,  and  his 
two  eyes  spai'kled  like  stars.  Indeed,  he 
looked  like  a  little  angel,  but  he  was 
shivering  with  the  cold.  The  old  j)oet  let 
him  in,  squeezed  the  rain  from  his  curly 
hair,  and  held  him  on  his  knees,  by  the  fire. 

After  taking  a  little  sweet  mulled  wine, 
and  eating  a  roasted  apple,  the  boy  seemed 
revived,  and  his  cheeks  became  quite  rosy. 
But  presently  he  surprised  the  good  poet 
by  slipping  from  his  arms,  and  then  danc- 
ing and  skipping  Avildly  about  the  room. 

"  You  are  a  merry  rogue,"  said  the  poet. 
"  What  is  your  name  ?" 

^'  I  am  called  Love,"  he  replied ;  "  don't 
you  know  me  ?  There  lies  my  bow,  and 
I  know  how  to  shoot  it,  too  !" 

"  But  the  bow  is  spoilt,"  said  the  poet. 

"  That  would  be  a  pity,"  he  said,  as  he 
took  up  the  bow  and  examined  it  care- 
fully. "  Ha !"  he  exclaimed  ;  "  it  is  quite 
dry  now;  the  string  stretches  properly. 
There  has  no  harm  happened  to  it.     I  will 


AN'DEHSEN'S  FAIBT  TALES.     21.^ 


prove  this,"  lie  added,  as  lie  took  an  arrow 
from   his   quiver,  laid  it  across  the  bow, 


drew   the   string,  and   shot   the  good  old 
poet  in  the  heart ! 


214     ANBEnSEIT'S  FAIRY  TALES, 

"  JSfow^  is  my  bow  useless  ?"  cried  the 
boy,  as  lie  ran  away  quickly. 

Tlie  wicked  boy !  How  could  lie  dare 
to  slioot  tlie  good  old  poet,  wlio  liad  shel- 
tered him  in  his  warm  room,  and  had  been 
so  kind  to  him. 

There  lay  the  poet  on  the  ground, 
and  wept;  he  had  really  been  struck 
to  the  heart,  and  he  could  only  say : 
"  Alas  !  what  a  mischievous  youngster  this 
Love  is !  I  shall  tell  all  the  children, 
both  boys  and  girls,  never  to  associate 
with  him,  for  he  is  sure  to  l^lay  them  some 
trick." 

So  all  the  good  children  who  have  been 
warned,  take  care  to  have  nothing  to  do 
with  such  a  bad  boy.  But  Love  cheats 
them,  for  he  is  so  sly  and  cunning. 

As  the  students  at  the  college  pass  by, 
he  steps  forward  with  a  book  under  his 
arm,  and  looking  so  grave  and  respectable 
in  his  black  clothes,  that  they  have  not 
the  least  idea  who  he  is. 

In  fact,  they  take  him  for  a  fellow-stu- 
dent, and  are  soon  seen  walking  with  him, 
arm   in   arm.      However,  he   contrives   to 


ANDEBSEN'^  FAIRY  TALES.     215 

shoot  an  arrow  into  their  hearts  when  they 
least  expect  it. 


\^^^^^^ 


And  it  is  the  same  with  the  young  ladies, 
when  they  are  coming  from  the  lectures,  or 
from  confirmation,  or  even  from  church. 


Indeed,  he  is  eveiywliere.  At  the 
theatre  he  sits  in  the  great  lustre-light  and 
burns  like  a  bright  flame,  so  that  people 
mistake  him  for  a  lamp. 

lie  frequents  the  royal  gardens  and  the 
public  promenades.  And,  only  fancy ! 
once  he  jDOsitively  shot  his  arrow  into  the 
hearts  of  our  fathers  and  mothers.  Just 
ask  them. 

Yes,  this  Love  is  a  daring,  wicked  boy, 
and  you  must  not  associate  with  him,  for 
he  allows  no  one  to  escape  a  shot. 

Just  think,  now,  that  once  he  even  fired 
an  arrow  at  our  old  grandmother ;  but  it  is 
a  long  time  ago.  The  wound  is  quite 
healed,  yet  she  will  never  forget  it.  Fie 
upon  this  wicked  Love  !  However,  we 
know  now  what  a  mischievous  youngster 
he  is,  and  if  we  do  not  avoid  him,  we  know 
what  is  likely  to  happen. 


A^DERSEK*S  FAIRY  TALM.     211 


Little    Ida's    Flowers. 

"  My  poor  flowers  are  quite  dead,"  said 
little  Ida  ;  "  tliey  were  so  pretty  yesterday 
evening,  and  now  all  tlie  leaves  are  hang- 
ing down  quite  withered.  What  do  they 
do  that  for  ? "  she  asked,  of  the  student 
who  sat  on  the  sofa. 

"  Don't  you  know  what  is  the  matter 
with  them?"  said  the  student.  "The 
flowers  were  at  a  ball  last  night,  and  there- 
fore it  is  no  wonder  they  hang  their 
heads." 

"  But  flowers  cannot  dance  ? "  cried  lit- 
tle Ida. 

"Yes,  indeed,  they  can,"  replied  the 
student.     "  When  everybody  is  asleep,  they 


218     AJSTDBBSEN'^S  FAIRY  TAZJES, 

jump  about  quite  merrily.     They    have  a 
ball  almost  every  night." 

"  Can  children  go  to  these  balls  ?  " 

"  Yes/'  said  the  student. 

"  Where  do  the  beautiful  flowers 
dance  ?" 

"Have  you  not  often  seen  the  large 
castle  outside  the  gates  of  the  town,  where 
the  king  lives  in  summer,  and  where  the 
beautiful  garden  is  full  of  flowers  ?  Well, 
the  flowers  have  capital  balls  there." 

''I  was  in  the  garden  out  there  3^ester- 
day  Avith  my  mother,"  said  Ida,  "  but  all 
the  leaves  were  off  the  trees,  and  there 
was  not  a  sinsfle  flo^ver  left.  Where  are 
they  ?     I  used  to  see  so  many." 

"They  are  in  the  castle,"  replied  the 
student.  "  You  must  know  that  as  soon 
as  the  king  and  all  the  court  are  gone  into 
the  town,  the  flowers  run  out  of  the  gar- 
den into  the  castle,  and  you  should  see 
how  merry  they  are.  The  two  most  beauti- 
ful roses  seat  themselves  on  the  throne,  and 
are  called  the  king  and  queen.  Then  all  the 
red  cockscombs  range  themselves  on  each 
side,  and  bow ;  these  are  the  lords-in-wait- 


. AJ^DEMSEK'S  FAIHY  TALES.     219 

ing.     After  tliat,  the  pretty  flowers  come 
in  and  there  is  a  grand  ball." 


\ 


"Oil,  how  funny!"    said  Ida,  and  she 
laughed. 


220    AKDERSEN'S  FAIMT  TALES. 

"  How  can  any  one  put  sucli  notions  in- 
to a  child's  head  ? "  said  a  tiresome  la^vyer, 
who  had  come  to  pay  a  visit,  and  sat  on 
the  sofa.  He  did  not  like  the  student,  and 
would  grumble  when  he  saw  him  cutting 
out  droll  or  amusing  pictures.  Sometimes 
it  would  be  a  man  hanging  on  a  gibbet 
and  holding  a  heart  in  his  hand,  as  if  he 
had  been  stealing  hearts.  Sometimes  it 
was  an  old  witch  riding  through  the  air 
on  a  broom  and  carrying  her  husband  on 
her  nose.  But  the  lawyer  did  not  like 
such  jokes,  and  he  would  say  as  he  had 
just  said :  "  How  can  any  one  put  such 
nonsense  into  a  child's  head  ?  What  absurd 
fancies  there  are  !  " 

But  to  little  Ida,  all  these  stories  which 
the  student  told  her  about  the  flowers, 
seemed  very  droll,  and  she  thought  over 
them  a  great  deal.  The  flowers  did  hang 
their  heads,  because  they  had  been  dancing 
all  night,  and  were  very  tired,  and  most 
likely  they  were  ill.  Her  doll,  Sophy,  lay 
in  the  doll's  bed  asleep,  and  little  Ida  said 
to  her :  "  You  must  really  get  up,  Sophy, 
and  be  content  to  lie  in  the  drawer  to- 


ANDERSEN'S  FAIBY  TALES,     221 

night;  the  poor  flowers  are  ill,  and  they 
must  lie  in  your  bed." 

Then  little  Ida  went  to  bed,  and  lay 
thinking  about  the  flowers  and  their  balls. 
After  a  while  she  heard  soft  music.  She 
crept  out  of  her  bed,  went  to  the  door,  and 
looked  into  the  room.  Oh,  what  a  sj^lendid 
sight  there  was  to  be  sure  I  All  the  hya- 
cinths and  tulips  stood  in  two  long  rows 
down  the  room,  not  a  single  flower  remained 
in  the  window,  and  the  flower-pots  were 
all  empty.  The  flowers  were  dancing  grace- 
fully on  the  floor,  making  turns  and  hold- 
ing each  other  by  their  long  green  leaves. 
At  the  piano  sat  a  large  yellow  lily  ^vhich 
little  Ida  was  sure  she  had  seen  in  the 
summer,  for  she  remembered  the  student 
saying  she  was  very  much  like  Miss  Lina, 
one  of  Ida's  friends.  Then  she  saw  a  large 
purple  crocus  go  up  to  the  doll's  bedstead 
and  draw  back  the  curtains  ;  there  lay  the 
sick  flowxrs,  but  they  got  up  directly,  and 
nodded  to  the  others  as  a  sign  that  they 
wished  to  dance.  They  did  not  look  at 
all  ill  now,  but  jumped  about  and  were 
very  meny. 


222     ANUERSEN'S  FA  TRY  TALES. 

First  came  two  lovely  roses,  witli  little 
golden  crowns  on  their  heads ;  these  were 
the  king  and  queen.  Beautiful  stocks  and 
carnations  followed,  bowing  to  every  one 
present.  They  had  also  music  with  them. 
Large  poppies  and  peonies  had  pea-shells 
for  instruments,  and  blew  into  them  till 
they  were  quite  red  in  the  face.  The 
bunches  of  blue  hyacinths  and  the  little 
w^hite  snow^drops  jingled  their  bell-like 
flowers,  as  if  they  w^ere  real  bells.  Then 
came  many  more  flowers :  blue  violets, 
]3urple  heart's-ease,  daisies,  and  lilies-of-the- 
valley,  and  they  all  danced  together,  and 
kissed  each  other.  It  was  very  beautiful 
to  behold. 

When  they  stopped  dancing,  Ida  w^ent 
back  to  bed.  In  the  morning,  she  ran  to 
look  at  her  flower's  and  tJiey  were  quite 
dead.  She  could  not  help  thinking  that 
they  had  danced  too  much  w^hile  they 
were  sick.  She  put  them  in  a  neat  box, 
and  her  cousins  dug  a  grave  in  the 
garden  and  there  she  sorrowfully  buried 
them. 


ANDEBSEN'S  FAIRY  TALES.     223 


The  Buckwheat. 

Veey  often,  after  a  violent  tliuncler- 
storm,  a  field  of  buckwheat  appears  black- 
ened and  singed,  as  if  a  flame  of  fire  bad 
passed  over  it.  The  country  people  say 
tbat  this  appearance  is  caused  by  lightning; 
but  I  will  tell  you  what  the  sparrow  says, 
and    the  sparrows  heard   it   from  an   old 


224     ANDERSEN'' S  FAIRY  TALES. 

willow-ti'ee  wlii<:'^  grew  near  a  field  of 
buckwlaeat,  and  is  t)  ere  still.  It  is  a  large, 
venerable  tree,  tliougli  a  little  crippled  by- 
age.  The  trunk  has  been  split,  and  out 
of  the  crevice  grass  and  bi*ambles  grow. 
The  tree  bends  forward  slightly,  and  the 
branches  hang  quite  down  to  the  ground 
just  like  the  green  hair.  Corn  grows  in  all 
the  surrounding  "fields,  not  only  rye  and 
barley,  but  oats — pretty  oats  that,  when 
ripe,  look  like  a  number  of  little  golden 
canary-birds  sitting  on  a  bough.  The  corn 
has  a  smiliag  look,  and  the  heaviest  and 
richest  ears  bend  their  heads  low  as  if  in 
pious  humility.  Once  there  was  also  a 
iield  of  buckwheat,  and  this  was  exactly 
opposite  to  the  old  Avillow-tree.  The  buck- 
wheat did  not  bend  like  the  other  grain, 
but  erected  its  head  proudly  and  stiffly  on 
the  stem.  ^'  I  am  as  valuable  as  any  other 
corn,"  said  he,  ''and  I  am  much  hand- 
somer ;  my  flowers  are  as  beautiful  as  the 
bloom  of  the  apple  blossom,  and  it  is  a 
pleasure  to  look  at  us.  Do  you  know  of 
anything  prettier  than  we  are,  you  old 
willow-tree  ? " 


AN^BERSEW'S  FAIRY  TALES.     225 

And  the  mllow-tree  nodded  Ms  liead,  as 
if  lie  would  say :  "  Indeed  I  do." 

But  tlie  buckwheat  spread  itseK  out 
with  pride,  and  said :  "  Stupid  tree  ;  he  is 
so  old  that  grass  grows  out  of  his  body." 


There  arose  a  very  terrible  storm.  All 
the  field-flowers  folded  their  leaves  to- 
gether, or  bowed  their  little  heads,  while 
the  storm  passed  OA^er  them,  but  the 
buckwheat  stood  erect  in  its  pride. 


226     AJSTDERSEX'S  FAIRY  TALES. 

"  Bend  your  liead  as  we  do,"  said  tlie 
flowers. 

"  I  liave  no  occasion  to  do  so,"  replied 
the  buckwheat. 

"Bend  your  head  as  we  do,"  cried  the 
ears  of  corn ;  "  the  angel  of  the  storm  is 
coming;  his  wings  spread  from  the  sky 
above  to  the  earth  beneath.  He  will  strike 
you  do^^Ti  before  you  can  cry  for  mercy." 

"  But  I  will  not  bend  my  head,"  said  the 
buckwheat. 

"  Close  your  flowers  and  bend  your 
leaves,"  said  the  old  willow-tree.  "Do 
not  look  at  the  lightning  when  the 
cloud  bursts ;  even  men  cannot  do  that. 
In  a  flash  of  lightning,  heaven  opens,  and 
we  can  look  in ;  but  the  sight  will  strike 
even  human  beings  blind.  What  then 
must  happen  to  us,  who  only  grow  out  of 
the  earth,  and  are  so  inferior  to  them,  if  we 
venture  to  do  so  ?" 

"  Inferior,  indeed  !"  said  the  buckwheat. 
"Now  I  intend  to  have  a  peep  into 
heaven."  Proudly  and  boldly  he  looked 
up,  while  the  lightning  flashed  across  the 
sky  as  if  the  whole  ^vorld  ^vere  in  flames. 


ANDERSEN'S  FAIRY  TALES.     227 

When  tlie  dreadful  storm  had  jjassed, 
tlie  flowers  and  the  corn  raised  their  droop- 
ing heads  in  the  pure  still  air,  refreshed  by 
the  rain,  but  the  buckwheat  lay  like  a  weed 
in  the  field,  burnt  to  blackness  by  the  light- 
ning.    The  branches  of  the  old  willow-tree 


rustled  in  the  wind,  and  large  water-drops 
fell  from  his  green  leaves  as  if  the  old 
willow  were  weeping.  Then  the  sparrows 
asked  why  he  was  weeping,  when  all  around 
seemed  so  cheerful,  and  he  told  them  the 
story  of  the  buckwheat. 


228     AJSTDERSER'S  FAIRY  TALES. 


Elder-Tree  Mother. 

There  was  once  a  little  boy  ^vlio  liad 
taken  cold  by  going  out  and  getting  his 
feet  wet.  No  one  could  think  how  he  had 
managed  to  do  so,  for  the  weather  was 
quite  dry.  His  mother  undressed  him  and 
put  him  to  bed,  and  then  she  brought  in 
the  teapot  to  make  him  a  good  cup  of 
elder-tea,  which  is  so  warming.  At  the 
same  time,  the  friendly  old  man,  who  lived 
all  alone  at  the  top  of  the  house,  came  in  at 
the  door.     He  had  neither  wife  nor  child, 


iXDERSEN'S  FAIRY  TALES.     229 


but  lie  was  very  f  oncl  of  cliildren,  and  knew 
so  many  fairy  tales  and  stories  that  it  was 
a  pleasure  to  liear  him  talk.  "  Now,  if  you 
drink  your  tea,"  said  the  mother,  "very 
likely  you  will  have  a  story  in  the  mean- 
time." 

^^Yes,  if  I  could  think  of  a  new  one," 
said  the  old  man.  ^'  But  how  did  the  little 
fellow  get  his  feet  wet  V 

"  Ah  !  that  is  what  we  cannot  iind  out." 

"  Well,  I  will  tell  you  a  story,"  said  the 
old  man, "  if  you  will  tell  me  how  deep  the 
water  is  in  the  street  gutter." 

"  Just  half  w^ay  up  to  my  knees,"  said  the 
boy. 

"  It  is  easy  to  see  how  we  got  our  feet 
w^et,"  said  the  old  man.  "  But  now  for  the 
story.  Stop,  there  is  a  story  in  the  tea-pot 
now." 

The  little  boy  looked  at  the  tea-pot,  and 
saw  the  lid  raise,  and  long  branches 
sprouted  out,  until  they  grew  into  a  large 
elder-tree  covered  with  flowers ;  and  oh, 
how  frao^rant  the  blossoms  smelt.  In  the 
midst  of  the  tree  sat  a  little  old  woman, 
who  came  and  took  the  little  boy  out  of 


L>:^0     ANDERSEX'S  EAIRY  TALKS, 

bed  and  laid  him  on  lier  bosom.  The 
branches  closed  over  them  till  they  sat  in  a 
leafy  bower,  and  the  bower  flew  away  with 
them  through  the  air. 

Then  the  elder-mother  all  at  once  changed 
to  a  beautiful  young  maiden. 

Her  large  blue  eyes  were  very  beautiful 
to  look  at.  She  was  the  same  age  as  the 
boy ;  and  they  kissed  each  other,  and  felt 
very  happy.  They  left  the  arbor  together, 
hand  in  hand,  and  found  themselves  in  a 
beautiful  flower-garden,  which  belonged  to 
their  home.  On  the  green  lawn  was  their 
father's  stick.  There  was  life  in  this  stick 
for  the  little  ones ;  for  no  sooner  did  they 
place  themselves  upon  it  than  the  white 
knob  changed  into  a  pretty  neighing  head, 
with  a  black  flowing  mane,  and  four  long 
slim  legs  sprung  forth.  "  Hurrah  !  now  we 
will  ride  many  miles  away,"  said  the  boy. 
The  little  maiden,  w^ho,  we  know,  was 
Ekler-tree  mother,  kept  crying  out :  "  Now 
we  are  in  the  country.  Do  you  see  the 
farmhouse,  with  a  great  baking-oven,  which 
sticks  out  from  the  wall  by  the  roadside, 
like  a  gigantic   ^gg'^.      There   is   an  elder 


ANDJERSEJST' S  FAIRY  TALES.     231 

spreading  its  brandies  over  it,  and  a  cock 
is  m arching  about,  and  scratching  for  the 
chickens.  See  how  he  struts  !  Now  we 
are  near  the  church.     There  it  stands  upon 


the  hill,  shaded  by  the  great  oak  trees,  one 
of  which  is  half  dead.  See,  here  we  are  at 
the  blacksmith's  forge.  How  the  fire  burns  ! 
And  the  men  are  striking  the  hot  iron  with 
the  hammer,  so  that  the  sparks  fly  about. 


232     ANDERSEN^'S  FAIRY  TALES, 

Now  tlien,  away  to  tlie  nobleman's  beautiful 
estate !"  And  tbe  boy  saw  all  tliat  tlie 
little  girl  spoke  of  as  slie  sat  behind  liim 
on  the  stick. 

They  rode  all  over  the  whole  country — 
sometimes  it  was  spring,  then  summer, 
then  autumn  and  winter  followed. 

"It  is  beautiful  here  in  summer,"  said 
Elder-tree  mother,  and  then  the  corn  waved 
like  the  sea.  Red  and  yellow  flowers  grew 
among  the  hedges.  In  the  evening  the 
moon  rose  round  and  full,  and  the  hay 
stacks  in  the  meadoAvs  filled  the  air  with 
their  sweet  scent.  These  were  scenes  never 
to  be  forgotten.  "  It  is  lovely  here  also  in 
autumn,"  said  the  ittle  maiden ;  and  then 
the  scene  changed.  The  sky  appeared 
higher  and  more  beautifully  blue,  w  hile  the 
forest  glowed  with  colors  of  red,  green,  and 
gold.  The  hounds  were  off  to  the  chase  ; 
large  flocks  of  wild  birds  flew  screaming 
over  the  Huns'  graves,  where  the  black- 
berry bushes  twined  round  the  old  ruins. 
"  Again,"  said  the  maiden,  "  it  is  beautiful 
here  in  winter."  Then  in  a  moment  all  the 
trees  were  covered  with  hoar-frost,  so  that 


ANDmiSEN'S  FAIRY  TALES.     233 

they  looked  like  white  coral.  The  snow 
crackled  beneath  the  feet  as  if  every  one 
had  on  new  boots.  In  warm  rooms  there 
could  be  seen  the  Christmas  trees  decked 
out  with  presents,  and  lighted  up  amid 
festivities  and  joy.  In  the  country  farm- 
houses could  be  heard  the  sound  of  the 
violin,  and  there  were  games  for  apples,  so 
that  even  the  poorest  child  could  say :  "  It 
is  beautiful  in  winter."  And  beautiful  in- 
deed were  all  the  scenes  which  the  maiden 
showed  to  the  little  boy,  and  always  around 
them  floated  the  fragrance  of  the  elder- 
blossom.  Then,  all  at  once,  the  little  boy 
lay  in  his  bed  again.  He  did  not  know 
whether  he  had  been  dreaming  or  not. 
The  teapot  stood  on  the  table,  but  no 
elder-tree  grew  out  of  it,  and  the  old  man 
was  just  going  out  of  the  door. 

"  Mother,"  cried  the  boy,  ^^  I  have  been 
to  warm  countries." 

"  I  can  quite  believe  it,"  said  she.  "  When 
any  one  drinks  two  cups  of  elder-flower 
tea,  he  may  well  get  into  warm  countries  ;" 
and  then  she  covered  him  up  that  he  might 
not  take  cold. 


234     AJ^DUBSUN'S  FAIRY  TALES. 


The 
Old  House. 

In  a  city  street 
stood  a  very  old 
house.  Verses  were 
wi'itten  over  the 
windows  in  old- 
fashioned  letters, 
and  curiously 
carved    faces    grin- 


ANDERSEN'S  FAIRY  TALES.     285 

necl  from  under  the  cornices.  At  the 
end  of  the  leaden  gutter  was  a  dragon's 
head.  It  was  intended  that  the  water 
should  come  out  of  the  dragon's  mouth, 
but  it  poured  out  of  a  hole  in  the 
side.  The  other  houses  in  the  street 
were  quite  new.  Perhaps  they  thought : 
"How  long  will  that  heap  of  rubbish 
remain  here  to  obstruct  our  view  and  dis- 
ofrace  us  ?" 

At  the  window  of  one  of  the  new  houses 
opposite,  sat  a  little  boy  with  rosy  cheeks. 
Whatever  the  other  houses  thought,  the 
little  boy  was  very  fond  of  this  old  house 
and  he  would  sit  and  look  at  it  for  hours. 
Certainly  it  was  a  very  good  house  to  look 
at  for  amusement.  An  old  man  lived  in  it 
who  woi*e  knee  breeches  and  a  wig,  and 
brass  buttons  on  his  coat.  He  would  some- 
times come  to  the  window  and  then  the 
boy  would  nod  at  him  and  he  would  nod 
back  again,  so  they  became  good  friends, 
though  they  had  never  spoken  to  each 
other.  Every  morning  another  old  man 
would  come  to  wait  on  him?  but  othenvise 
he  was  quite  alone. 


236     AN'DERSEN^'S  FAIRY  TALES. 

One  day  tlie  little  boy  lieard  liis  parents 
say  that  the  old  man  was  well-off,  but  lie 
was  quite  lonely.  The  next  Sunday  morn- 
ing he  \wa]3ped  one  of  his  tin  soldiers  in  a 
piece  of  paper,  and  took  it  across  the  street 
and  gave  it  to  the  old  serving-man  who 
came  to  the  door.  "  Please  give  this  to  the 
gentleman  who  lives  here,"  he  said.  "  He 
must  be  lonely,  and  a  tin  soldier  is  good  to 
play  with."  The  old  man  was  evidently 
pleased,  for  the  next  day  he  sent  his 
attendant  over  to  ask  that  the  little  boy 
might  visit  him.  When  he  went  uj)  to 
the  door,  the  carved  trumpeters  seemed 
as  if  they  were  trying  to  blow  harder  than 
ever. 

When  the  door  opened  and  he  went  in, 
he  found  the  great  hall  hung  with  pictures 
of  knights  in  armor  and  ladies  in  silk 
gowns,  and  they  all  seemed  to  be  glad  to 
see  him.  The  old  hio-h-backed  chairs  said  : 
"Creak,  creak,"  and  invited  him  to  sit 
down,  but  he  went  in  to  the  room  whei*e 
the  old  man  was. 

"  Thank  you  for  the  tin  soldier,"  said  the 
old  man. 


ANDERSEN" S  FAIRY  TALES.     237 

^'  They  say  at  home  that  you  are  very 
lonely,"  said  the  boy. 

'^  Oh,"  replied  the  old  man,  "  I  have 
pleasant  thoughts  of  the  past  for  ni}^ 
company." 


On  the  wall  hung  the  pictui'e  of  a 
beautiful  young  lady,  dressed  in  the  fashion 
of  the  olden  times,  \\dth  powdered  hair,  and 
a  full  stiif  skirt. 

"  Where  did  you  get  that  picture  ?"  asked 
the  boy.     "  From  the  shop  up  the  street," 


238     AWDERSEN'S  FAIRY  TALES. 

answered  the  old  man.  "  Many  old  portraits 
hang  there  that  nobody  seems  to  care 
about,  because  the  people  have  been  dead 
and  buried  long  since.  But  I  knew  this 
lady  many  years  ago.  She  too  has  been 
dead  nearly  half  a  century." 

Then  the  old  man  showed  the  boy  a  book 
full  of  queer  pictures  of  long  processions  of 
people  such  as  are  never  seen  now,  all 
carrying  banners.  The  tailors  had  a  flag 
wth  a  pair  of  scissors  supported  by  two 
lions,  and  on  the  shoemakers'  flag  there 
were  not  boots,  but  an  eagle  with  two 
heads,  for  the  shoemakers  must  have  every- 
thing arranged  so  that  they  can  say :  "  This 
is  a  ]3air."  What  a  picture-book  it  was  ; 
and  then  the  old  man  went  into  another 
room  and  brought  a23ples  and  nuts.  It  was 
very  ^^leasant,  certainly,  to  be  in  that  old 
house. 

How  happy  and  delighted  the  little  boy 
was ;  and  after  he  returned  home,  and  while 
days  and  weeks  passed,  a  great  deal  of 
nodding  took  place  from  one  house  to  the 
other,  and  then  the  little  boy  went  to  j)ay 
another  visit.    The  carved  trumpeters  ble^v 


ANDERSEN'S  FAIRY  TALES.     239 


*' Tanta-ra-ra.  There  is  tlie  little  boy. 
Tanta-ra-ra."  Tlie  swords  and  armor  on 
tlie  old  knights'  pictures  rattled.  The  silk 
dresses  rustled,  and  the  old  chairs  cried: 
"  Creak."   It  was   all  exactly  like  the  first 


time.  "  I  cannot  bear  it  any  longer,"  said 
the  tin  soldier ;  "  I  have  wept  tears  of  tin, 
it  is  so  melancholy  here.  Let  me  go  to  the 
wars,  and  lose  an  arm  or  a  leg,  that  would 
be  some  change ;  I  cannot  bear  it." 


240     ANDERSEN'S  EAIEY  TALES. 

"  You  are  given  away,"  said  the  little 
boy ;  "  you  must  stay.  Don't  you  see 
that?"  Then  the  old  man  came  in,  with  a 
box  containiog  many  curious  things  to 
show  him.  The  piano  was  opened,  and 
the  old  man  played,  but  the  piano  sounded 
quite  out  of  tune.  Then  he  looked  at  the 
picture  he  had  bought  at  the  broker's,  and 
his  eyes  sparkled  brightly  as  he  nodded  at 
it,  and  said :  '^  Ah,  she  could  sing  that  tune." 

''  I  will  go  to  the  wars  !  I  will  go  to 
the  wars  !"  cried  the  tin  soldier  as  loud  as 
he  could,  and  threw  himself  down  on  the 
floor.  Where  could  he  have  fallen  ?  The 
old  man  searched,  and  the  little  boy 
searched,  but  he  was  gone,  and  could  not 
be  found.  The  boards  of  the  floor  were 
open  and  the  tin  soldier  had  fallen  through 
a  crack.  The  day  went  by,  and  the  little 
boy  returned  home ;  the  week  passed,  and 
many  more  weeks.  It  was  winter,  and  the 
windows  were  quite  frozen,  so  the  little 
boy  was  obliged  to  breathe  on  the  panes, 
and  rub  a  hole  to  peep  through  at  the  old 
house.  But  nobody  was  at  home,  for  the 
old   man   was    dead.     A   few  days   after, 


a:^i)ERSEn''s  fairy  tales.    241 

there  was  an  auction  at  the  old  house,  and 
from  his   window  the  little  boy  saw  the 


people  carrying  away  the  pictures  of  old 
knights  and  ladies,  the  old  chairs,  and  the 
cupboards.     Her  portrait,  which  had  been 


242     AN'BERSEN'S  FAIRY  TALES. 

bought  at  tlie  picture-dealer's,  went  back 
again  to  liis  shop. 

In  the  spring  the  old  house  was  torn 
down  and  a  new  one  built  in  its  place. 
The  boy  grew  to  be  a  man,  married  and 
went  to  live  in  the  new  house.  One  day 
he  was  walking  with  his  wife  in  the 
garden,  and  his  Avife,  in  planting  a  flower, 
pricked  her  finger  with  something  hidden 
in  the  earth.  "When  they  dug  it  out  it  was 
the  tin  soldier.  It  Avas  covered  with  rust, 
and  was  not  attractive,  but  when  he  told 
his  wife  how  it  came  there,  she  placed  it  on 
the  mantel-piece  with  the  other  ornaments. 

"  You  must  some  day  show  me  where  the 
old  man  is  buried,"  said  she. 

"I  do  not  knoAV  wdiere  he  is  buried," 
replied  he ;  "  no  one  knows.  All  his  friends 
are  dead ;  no  one  took  care  of  him,  and  I 
was  only  a  little  boy." 

"How  dreadfully  lonely  he  must  have 
have  been,"  said  she. 

The  tin  soldier  was  noticed  a  great  deal 
for  a  while ;  but  finally  he  was  neglected, 
and  became  almost  as  lonely  as  he  was  in 
the  old  house. 


AJSTDERSEJ^'S  FAIRY  TALES.     243 


The  Last  Pearl. 

1^  a  ricli,  happy  house,  a  son  and  heir 
had  just  been  born,  and  all  the  family  ^yere 
full  of  joy.  The  guardian  angel  of  the 
house  leaned  against  the  head  of  the  bed 
and  spread  over  it  a  canopy  filled  with 
stars,  and  each  star  was  a  pearl  of  happi- 
ness. "Everything  is  here,"  said  the 
guardian  angel ;  "  here  sparkle  health, 
wealth,  fortune  and  love — all  that  can  be 
wished  for." 


244     ANDERSEN'S  EAIRY  TALES, 

^*  No,  not  everything,"  said  a  voice — the 
voice  of  the  good  angel  of  the  child,;  "•  one 
fairy  has  not  yet  brought  her  gift  but  she 
will  come  some  time.  It  is  the  last  pearl 
that  is  wanting." 

"  We  will  seek  the  fairy  and  get  it,"  said 
the  angel  of  the  house,  "  that  the  gifts  may 
be  complete." 

''  Then  I  will  take  you  to  the  fairy,"  said 
the  good  angel  of  the  child.  The  fairy  has 
no  abiding  place.  She  rules  in  the  palace 
of  the  emperor,  she  visits  the  peasant's  cot. 
She  goes  to  all  houses  and  all  hearts.  Let 
us  find  her  and  get  this  pearl — the  only 
gem  lacking  in  all  this  wealth." 

Then  hand-in-hand  they  floated  away  to 
the  spot  where  the  fairy  was  now  lingering. 
It  was  a  large  house  with  dark  windows 
and  empty  rooms,  in  which  a  peculiar  still- 
ness reigned.  A  whole  row  of  windows 
stood  open,  so  that  the  rude  wind  could 
enter  at  its  pleasure,  and  the  long  white 
curtains  waved  to  and  fro  in  the  current  of 
air.  In  the  centre  of  one  of  the  rooms 
stood  an  open  coffin,  in  which  lay  the  body 
of  a  young   woman,  still  in  the  bloom  of 


AN'DERSER'S  FAIRY  TALES,     245 

youth,  and  A'ery  beautiful.  Fresli  roses 
were  scattered  over  lier.  Tlie  delicate 
folded  hands  and  the  noble  face,  glorified 
in  death  by  the  solemn,  earnest  look,  which 
spoke  of  an  entrance  into  a  better  ^vorld, 
were  alone  visible.  Around  the  coffin  stood 


husband  and  children,  the  youngest  in  the 
father's  arms.  They  were  come  to  take  a 
last  farewell  look  of  their  mother.  The 
husband  kissed  her  hand,  which  now  lay 
like  a  withered  leaf,  but  which  a  short 
time  before  had  been  diligently  employed 
in  deeds  of  love  for  them  all.     Tears  of 


246     AIS^DERSEN'S  FAIRY  TALES, 

sorrow  rolled  down  their  cheeks,  and  fell 
in  heavy  drops  on  the  floor,  but  not  a  word 
was  spoken.  With  silent  steps,  still  sob- 
bing, they  left  the  room.  Strange  men 
came  in  and  placed  the  lid  of  the  coffin 
over  the  dead,  and  drove  the  nails  firmly 
in ;  while  the  blows  of  the  hammer  echoed 
in  the  hearts  that  were  bleeding. 

"  Whither  art  thou  leading  me  V  asked 
the  guardian  angel.  ''Here  dwells  no 
fairy  whose  pearl  could  be  counted  amongst 
the  best  gifts  of  life." 

"Yes,  she  is  here,"  replied  the  angel, 
pointing  to  a  corner  of  the  room;  and 
there — where  in  her  life-time,  the  mother 
had  taken  her  seat  amidst  flowers  and 
pictures ;  in  that  spot,  where  she,  like  the 
blessed  fairy  of  the  house,  had  welcomed 
husband,  children,  and  friends,  and,  like  a 
sunbeam,  had  spread  joy  and  cheerfulness 
around  her,  the  centre  and  heart  of  them 
all — there,  in  that  very  spot,  sat  a  strange 
woman,  clothed  in  long,  flowing  garments, 
and  occupying  the  place  of  the  dead  wife 
and  mother.  It  was  the  fairy,  and  her 
name  was   "Sorrow"     A  hot  tear  rolled 


ANDEBSEJ^'S  FAIMY  TALES.     247 

into  herlap,  and  formed  itself  into  a  pearl, 
glowing  witli  all  tlie  colors  of  the  rainbow. 
The  angel  seized  it :  the  pearl  glittered  like 
a  star  with  seven -fold  radiance.  The 
pearl  of  Sorrow,  which  must  not  be  want- 
ing, increases  the  lustre,  and  explains  fhe 
meaning  of  all  the  other  pearls. 


The  Ice  Maiden. 

Little  Kudy  lived  in  a  pretty  valley  of 
the  Alps.  It  is  on  these  mountains  that 
the  Ice  Maiden  lives,  she  of  whom  the  old 
people  talk  in  whispers,  for  she  does  not 
like  men,  and  she  lies  in  wait  for  them  in 
the  clefts  and  on  the  high  peaks.  She 
builds  for  herself  great  palaces  that  glisten 
in  the  sun,  and  sometimes  show  all  the 
colors  of  the  rainbow.  She  piles  the  snow 
high  in  the  passes  and  sometimes  sends  it 
sliding  down  the  sides  of  the  mountain. 
Then  the  people  turn  white  with  fear,  and 
say  the  avalanche  is  coming. 

But  Rudy  was  not  afraid  of  the  Ice 
Maiden.  He  clambered  about  the  mount- 
ain peaks  like  the  chamois,  who  were  more 


248   AKDI:ESE^^'s  faiby  tale^. 

afraid  of  him  than  of  the  older  hunters  for 
he  was  a  good  shot,  and  he  could  climb 
nearer  to  them  when  they  thought  them- 
selves in  safe  places. 

When  Rudy  was  a  very  little  boy,  his 
mother  started  with  him  in  her  arms  to 
visit  his  grandfather  over  the  moimtain.  It 
had  been  snowing  for  several  days  and 
now  the  snow  lay  deep  on  the  ledges.  In 
crossing  one  of  these  the  snow  gave  way 
and  she  and  Rudy  fell  into  a  cleft.  When 
they  were  taken  out  Rudy  was  alive,  but 
his  mother  was  dead. 

As  Rudy  grew  older,  all  the  maidens 
w^ere  in  love  with  him,  but  he  had  eyes 
only  for  one — the  miller's  daughter, 
Babette.  So  bold  and  handsome  a  lad  was 
not  to  be  refused,  so  when  he  asked  her  to 
marry  him,  she  blushed  and  consented. 
They  went  to  Yilleneuve  to  be  married, 
and  while  Babette's  father  took  his  after- 
dinner  nap,  they  rowed  on  the  lake  to  a 
little  island.  As  they  sat  on  the  shore,  a 
sudden  storm  of  wind  arose  and  the  boat 
broke  her  mooring  and  was  fast  drifting. 
Rudy  was  a  good  swimmer,  and  he  jumped 


AjtvjjJi;jt^M;JV';s  rAluy  TALES.     24& 


into  the  lake  and  swam  for  the  boat.  The 
Ice  Maiden  kissed  him  as  he  swam,  and  he 
grew  stiff  with  cold  and  sank.  As  Babette 
watched  for  him  on  the  shore,  the  lightning 
flashed,  and  she  saw  his  body,  and  the  Ice 
Maiden  stood  with  one  foot  pressing  him 
down,  and  so  they  floated  out  of  her  sight. 


The  Darning  Needle. 

Theee  was  once  a  darning  needle  who 
thought  herself  so  fine  as  to  be  fit  for  em- 
broidery. ^^  Hold  me  tight,"  she  would 
say  to  the  fingers,  when  they  took  her  up, 
"  don't  let  me  fall ;  if  you  do  I  shall 
break."     The  fingers  one  day  placed  the 


250     ANDER&EN'S  FAIRY  TALES, 

point  of  the  needle  against  tlie  cook's  slip- 
per; there  was  a  crack  in  the  upper 
leather,  which  had  to  be  sewn  together. 

^'  AVhat  coarse  work,"  said  the  darning 
needle.  "  I  shall  never  get  through.  I 
shall  break  ! — I  am  breaking  !  "  and  sure 
enough  she  broke.  ''  Did  I  not  say  so  ?" 
said  the  darning  needle.  "  I  am  too  fine  for 
such  work." 

"  The  needle  is  useless  for  sewing  now," 
said  the  fingers,  but  they  still  held  it  fast, 
and  the  cook  dropped  some  sealing-wax 
on  the  needle,  and  fastened  her  hand- 
kerchief with  it  in  front. 

"So  now  I  am  a  breast-pin,"  said  the 
darning-needle ;  "  I  knew  very  well  I 
should  come  to  honor  some  day :  merit  is 
sure  to  rise ;"  and  she  laughed  quietly  to 
herself.  And  there  she  sat  as  proudly  as 
if  she  were  in  a  state  coach,  and  looked  all 
around  her.  "  May  I  be  allowed  to  ask  if 
you  are  made  of  gold  ?  "  she  inquired  of 
her  neighbor,  a  pin;  "you  have  a  veiy 
pretty  appearance,  and  a  curious  head, 
although  you  are  rather  small.  You  must 
take  pains  to  grow,  for  it  is  not  every  one 


AI^DERSEIST'S  FAIRY  TALES.     251 

wlio  lias  sealing-wax  dropped  upon  liim  ;  " 
and  as  slie  spoke,  tlie  darning-needle  drew 


herself  u|)  so  proudly  tliat  she  fell  out  of 
the  handkerchief  right  into  the  sink,  which 
the  cook  was  cleaning.      ^Now  I  am  going 


on  a  joiiniey,'  said  tlie  needle,  as  she 
floated  a^vay  ^^  itli  tlie  dirty  water ;  "  I  do 
liope  I  sliall  not  be  lost."  But  she  really 
was  lost  in  a  gutter.  '^  I  am  too  fine  for 
this  world,"  said  the  darning-needle,  as  she 
lay  in  the  gutter ;  "  but  I  know  who  I  am, 
and  that  is  always  some  comfort." 

One  day  something  lying  clost.  to  the 
darning-needle  glittered  so  splendidly  that 
she  thouo^ht  it  was  a  diamond ;  yet  it  was 
only  a  piece  of  broken  bottle.  The  darning- 
needle  spoke  to  it,  because  it  sparkled,  and 
represented  herself  as  a  breast-pin.  "  I  sup- 
l>osQ  you  are  really  a  diamond  ?  "  she  said. 

"Why  yes,  something  of  the  kind,"  he 
replied. 

"I  have  been  in  a  lady's  work-box," 
said  the  darning-needle,  ''  and  this  lady  was 
the  cook.  She  had  on  each  hand  ^ve 
fingers,  and  anything  so  conceited  as  these 
five  fingers  I  have  never  seen." 

"  Were  they  not  high-born  ?  " 

"  High-born  !  "  said  the  darning-needle, 
*'  no,  indeed,  but  so  haughty." 

One  day  a  couple  of  street  boys  were 
paddling  in  the  gutter,  for  they  sometimes 


ANDERSEN'S  FAIRY  TALES     253 


found  old  nails,  farthings,  and  other  treas- 
ures. ''  Hallo  !"  cried  one,  as  he  pricked 
himself  with  the  darning-needle,  "  here's  a 
fellow  for  you." 

^^  I  am  not  a  fellow,  I  am  a  young  lady," 
said  the  darning-needle ;  but  no  one  heard 
her. 


The  sealing-wax  had  come  off,  and  she 
was  quite  black ;  but  black  makes  a  person 
look  slender,  so  she  thought  herself  even 
finer  than  before. 

"  Here  comes  an  egg-shell  sailing  along/' 


254     A^^DERSEN''S  FAIRY  TALES. 

said  one  of  tlie  boys;  so  they  stuck  the 
darning-needle  in  the  egg-shell,  and  it  floated 
along. 

"•  White  walls,  and  I  am  black  myself," 
said  the  darning-needle  ;  "  that  looks  well. 
Now  I  can  be  seen,  but  I  hope  I  shall  not 
be  sea-sick,  or  I  shall  break  again."  She 
was  not  sea-sick,  and  she  did  not  break.  ''  It 
is  a  good  thing  against  sea-sickness  to  have 
a  steel  stomach  and  not  to  forget  one's  own 
importance.  Now  my  sea-sickness  is  past ; 
delicate  people  can  stand  a  great  deal." 

Crack  went  the  shell,  as  a  wagon  passed 
over  it.  ^'  Good  heavens,  hoAV  it  crushes  !" 
said  the  darning-needle ;  but  she  did  not 
break,  though  the  wagon  went  over  her  as 
she  lay  at  full  length  in  the  gutter;  and 
there  let  her  lie. 


ANDERSEN'' S  FAIRY  TALES.     255 


The  Child  in  the  Grave. 

There  was  mourning  in  tlie  house,  sor- 
row in  every  heart.  The  youngest  child,  a 
boy  four  years  old,  the  joy  and  hope  of  his 
parents,  had  died.  There  still  remained  to 
them  two  daughters,  the  elder  of  whom 
was  about  to  be  confirmed — good,  charming 
girls  both ;  but  the  child  that  one  has  lost 
always  seems  the  dearest ;  and  here  it  was 
the  youngest,  and  a  son.  The  sisters 
mourned  as  young  hearts  can,  and   were 


256     ANDEBSER'S  FAIRY  TALES. 

especially  moved  at  the  siglit  of  their 
parents'  sorrow.  The  father  was  bowed 
down,  and  the  mother  completely  struck 
down  by  the  great  grief.  Day  and  night 
she  had  been  busy  about  the  sick  child, 
and  had  tended,  lifted,  and  carried  it ;  she 
had  felt  how  it  was  a  part  of  herself. 

In  her  grief  she  fell  away  from  God,  and 
then  there  came  dark  thoughts,  thoughts  of 
death,  of  everlasting  death,  that  man  was 
but  dust  in  the  dust,  and  that  mth  this  life 
all  was  ended. 

In  her  heaviest  hours  she  could  weep  no 
more,  and  she  thought  not  of  the  young 
daughters  who  were  still  left  to  her.  The 
stare  of  her  husband  fell  upon  her  forehead, 
but  she  did  not  look  at  him.  Her  thoughts 
were  with  the  dead  child. 

The  coffin  was  carried  to  the  grave. 
The  disconsolate  mother  sat  mth  her  young 
daughters.  She  looked  at  her  daughters, 
and  yet  did  not  see  them,  for  her  thoughts 
were  no  longer  busy  at  the  domestic  hearth. 
She  gave  herself  up  to  her  grief,  and  grief 
tossed  her  to  and  fro  as  the  sea  tosses  a 
ship  without  compass  or  rudder.     So  the 


AI^DE'ESEN'S  FAIRY  TALES.     257 

day  of  tlie  funeral  passed  away,  and  similar 
days  followed,  of  dark,  wear^dng  pain. 
Witli  moist  eyes  and  mournful  glances,  the 
sorrowing  daughters  and  the  afflicted  hus- 
band looked  upon  her  who  would  not  hear 
their  words  of  comfort. 

It  seemed  as  though  she  knew  sleep  no 
more ;  and  yet  He  ^\^ould  now  have  been 
her  best  friend,  who  would  have  strength- 
ened her  body,  and  poured  peace  into  her 
soul.  They  persuaded  her  to  seek  her 
couch,  and  she  lay  still  there,  like  one  who 
slept.  One  night  her  husband  was  listen- 
ing, as  he  often  did,  to  her  breathing,  and 
fully  believed  that  she  had  now  found  rest 
and  relief.  He  folded  his  arms  and  prayed, 
and  soon  fell  into  a  deep  healthy  sleep; 
and  thus  he  did  not  notice  that  his  wife 
rose,  threw  on  her  clothes,  and  silently 
glided  from  the  house,  to  go  where  her 
thoughts  always  lingered — to  the  grave 
which  held  her  child. 

She  stole  through  the  garden  and  passed 
into  the  field  beyond,  where  a  foot-path 
led  to  the  ch arch-yard.  No  one  saw  her  ; 
she  saw  no  one.     It  was  a  beautiful,  starry 


2.^R     ANBERSEIST'S  FAIRY  TALES. 

night,  the  air  was  mild.  She  entered  the 
church-yard,  she  reached  the  little  grave ; 
it  was  like  one  large  bouquet  of  fragrant 
t  flowers.  She  sat  down  and  bowed  her 
head  over  the  grave,  as  though  through  the 
thick  covering  of  earth  she  could  discern 
the  dear  little  boy  whose  smile  she  re- 
membered so  well. 

Some  time  passed  away.  Was  it  a 
dream?  for  a  voice  close  in  her  ear  ad- 
dressed her.  "  What  wilt  thou  ?  go  down 
into  the  grave  to  thy  child  ? "  it  demanded. 
That  voice  so  deep,  yet  so  clear — it  thrilled 
her  very  soul.  She  looked  up,  and  saw 
standing  beside  her  a  man  wrapped  in  a 
heavy  black  cloak,  and  with  a  hood  over 
his  head,  but  she  could  see  his  face  under 
the  hood,  and  though  stern,  that  face  in- 
spired confidence,  and  his  eyes,  though 
grave,  sparkled  with  the  fire  of  youth. 

""  Darest  thou  follow  me  ? "  inquired  the 
form.  "For  I  am  Death."  She  bowed 
her  head  in  token  of  assent.  All  at  once 
the  thousands  of  stars  above  shone  each 
w^ith  a  splendor  like  that  of  the  full  moon  ; 
then  for  a  moment  the  bright  varied  colors 


ANDERSEN'S  FAIRY  TALES,     259 

of  the  flowers  on  the  grave  glittered  before 
her;  then  they  too  vanished,  the  surface  of 
the  earth  yielded  beneath  her  feet  like  soft 
hovering  drapery,  and  she  sank.  Death 
had  spread  his  black  mantle  over  her,  and 
all  was,  darkness. 

The  long  lappets  of  Death's  black  man- 
tle fell  aside,  and  she  stood  in  a  wide  hall, 
a  pleasant  soothing  twilight  surrounding 
her.  But  close  to  her  she  beheld  her 
child,  and  in  another  second  held  him 
tight  to  her  heart.  He  smiled  on  her 
more  sweetly,  more  joyously  than  ever  dur- 
ing his  life-time  ;  she  uttered  a  cry,  but  it 
was  not  audible,  for  the  hall  was  iilJed 
with  the  sound  of  music,  now  swelling 
high  and  loud,  now  dying  away. 

"  My  sweet  mother  !  my  own  mother  !  " 
said  the  child.  It  was  the  old  familiar 
voice  ;  kiss  followed  kiss — what  happiness 
was  this  for  the  poor  mother !  ''  Look, 
look!"  he  cried;  'Hhere  is  nothing  like 
this  on  earth  !    see  what  a  blessed  land ! 

But  the  mother  could  see  nothing  save 
black  night ;  she  saw  with  earthly  eyes, 
not  ^^  the  child  whom  God  had  called  to 


2  0     ANDERSEN'S  FAIRY  TALES. 

Himself  could  see.  Likewise  witli  tlie 
music,  she  could  hear  tlie  sweet  tones,  but 
could  not  understand  the  words. 

^'  Now  I  can  fly,  mother,"  said  the  child; 
"  fly  together  with  all  the  other  happy 
children,  straight  into  the  Paradise  of  God. 
O,  I  love  that  so  much ;  but  when  you 
weep  as  you  are  weeping  ncr\v,  it  calls  me 
back,  and  I  cannot  fly." 

She  kissed  him  again  and  again,  holJ^'iig 
him  fast  the  while.  All  at  once  her  name 
was  called  overhead  in  such  a  sad,  im- 
]3loring  tone  !  what  could  it  mean  ?  "  O, 
don't  you  hear?"  said  the  child;  "it  is 
father  calling  thee." 

And  again  she  heard  deep  sighs,  sighs 
as  from  the  hearts  of  weeping  children. 
"My  sisters  !"  exclaimed  the  child. 

"  Mother,  the  bells  of  Paradise  are  ring- 
ing," said  the  child.  "  Mother,  the  sun  is 
rising ! "  And  an  overpowering  light 
streamed  forth  upon  her — and  lo !  the 
child  was  gone,  and  she  was  lifted  up. 
All  was  cold  around  her;  she  lifted  her 
head,  and  found  herself  lying  in  the  church- 
yard among  the  flowers  of  her  child's  grave. 


AITDERSEN^'S  FAIRY  TALES.     2G1 


What  the  Moon  Saw. 

I  AM  a  poor  boy  in  one  of  the  narrowest 
back  streets  of  a  great  town.  I  have  plenty 
of  light,  for  my  room  is  at  the  top  of  the 
house.     When  I  first  came  to  live  there  I 


262     AlSfD^ERSEA^'S  FAIRY  TALES. 

felt  very  lonely  and  dispirited  ;  instead  of 
the  green  woods  round  my  home,  I  had  only 
the  smoky  chimneys  for  my  horizon.  At 
last,  an  old  familiar  face  looked  into  mine, 
a  friend  from  my  lost  home — the  only  thing 
that  was  not  altered  round  me — the  dear 
old  moon  !  She  shone  in  upon  me  with 
her  kind,  round,  beaming  face,  just  as  she 
shone  between  the  willows  on  the  moor.  I 
kissed  my  hand  to  her,  and  she  shone 
straight  into  my  room  and  promised  to  tell 
me  of  the  thins^s  which  she  had  seen. 

These  are  some  of  the  tales  she  told  me. 
The  Spinning-Wheel. 

"  Some  years  ago,"  said  the  moon,  "  I  was 
in  Copenhagen.  I  looked  in  at  the  window 
of  a  poorly-furnished  room.  The  father 
and  mother  were  sleeping  soundly,  but  the 
little  child  was  wide  awake.  Close  by  stood 
the  mother's  spinning-wheel,  and  of  all  the 
things  in  the  house  the  child  loved  the 
spinning-wheel  best  of  all.  Perhaps  be- 
cause he  might  never  touch  it.  And  now, 
father  and  mother  were  asleep  ;  he  looked 
first  at  them,  then  at  the  wheel,  and  soon 
afterwards  came  one  little,  naked  foot,  and 


ANDERSEN'S  FAIRY  TALES.     203 

then  another,  out  of  the  bed,  then  two  little 
white  legs,  and  then — bang  !  there  he  stood 
on  the  floor.  He  turned  once  more  to  see 
if  his  father  and  mother  really  slept ;  yes, 
they  slept  soundly ;  and  gently,  in  his  short, 
white  nightshirt,  he  pattered  across  to  the 
wheel  and  began  to  spin.  I  kissed  his 
golden  hair  and  bright,  blue  eyes  ;  it  was  a 
pretty  picture.  The  curtain  moved ;  his 
mother  woke  and  looked  out,  and  thought 
she  saw  a  a  little  elf  at  play.  ^  For  heaven's 
sake,  wake  and  tell  me  what  it  is !'  she  cried, 
to  her  husband.  He  started  up  and  rubbed 
his  eyes  at  sight  of  the  busy,  happy  child. 
'  Why,  it  is  our  Bertel !'  he  cried. 

"That,"  said  the  moon,  "I  saw  years  ago. 
But  only  yesterday,  as  I  was  looking  on  a 
bay  in  the  eastern  coast  of  Zealand,  and 
lighting  up  its  woods  and  hills,  I  saw  a 
torchlight  procession  of  boats  cross  the 
quiet  waters  of  the  bay.  They  were  not 
out  for  the  eeMishing ;  it  was  a  great 
solemnity.  Music  rose  from  the  boats,  a 
song  was  sung,  and  I  heard  them  cheer: 
*  Hurrah  for  Bertel  Thorwaldsen  ! '  Then  I 
thoi^ght  of  the  little  boy  spinning.'' 


264     AWDERSEJSr'S  FAIRY  TALES. 

The  Clown  and  the  Columbine. 

"  I  know  a  clown,"  said  the  moon,  "who 
sets  the  theatre  in  a  roar  at  the  very  sight 
of  him,  and  that  by  no  great  art ;  it  is  his 
very  nature  that  makes  him  so  comic.  He 
was  a  born  clown  when  he  was  a  little  lad 
romping  with  his  playfellows.  If  he  had 
been  tall  and  slender  he  would  have  been 
the  first  tragedian,  for  his  soul  was  fired 
with  great  and  heroic  thoughts ;  as  it  was, 
he  played  the  part  of  clown. 

"  The  pretty  columbine  was  very  kind  to 
him,  but,  for  all  that,  she  preferred  the 
harlequin  for  a  husband. 

*'When  the  clown  was  in  his  saddest 
mood  she  was  the  only  one  who  could 
make  him  break  out  into  loud  laughter  ; 
at  first  she  would  be  sad  as  he  was,  then 
calmer,  then  full  of  painful  merriment.  ^  I 
know  what  is  the  matter  with  you,'  she 
cried ;  '  you  are  in  love  ! ' 

" '  I  in  love  ! '  he  cried  ;  ^  that  would 
be  a  capital  farce;  how  the  public 
would  applaud !' 

" '  Yes,  you  are  in  love',  she  went  on ; 
*  and  what  is  more,  you  are  in  lovii  with 


266     AMDERSEN'S  FAIRY  TALES. 


me  ! '  The  clown  executed  a  clever  leap, 
and  all  his  melancholy  was  gone.  And  yet 
the  pretty  columbine  had  spoken  the  truth. 

"A  few  days  ago  the  poor  columbine 
died;  and  the  harlequin  was  allowed  to  be 
absent.  The  manager  wanted  to  bring  out 
something  very  comic,  so  that  the  public 
might  not  feel  the  loss  of  the  harlecpnu 
and  columbine,  and  therefore  the  clown 
was  required  to  be  doubly  amusing;  he 
danced  and  leaped,  and  the  public  was 
quite  satisfied.  '  Bravo,  bravissimo  ! '  they 
cried,  and  applauded  frantically. 

^'Late  at  night,  when  the  performance 
was  over,  he  wandered  out  of  the  town 
to  the  lonely  cemetery.  The  wTeath  of 
flowers  upon  the  columbine's  grave  was 
already  faded;  the  clown  sat  doAvn  upon 
the  grave,  his  head  leaning  upon  his  hand, 
his  eyes  upturned  to  me.  It  was  a  scene 
for  a  painter — the  clown,  in  his  gay  dress, 
sitting  on  the  columbine's  grave." 

As  I  looked  at  him  in  his  gay  dress,  but 
with  a  sad,  sorrowful  face,  I  wondered 
what  the  public  would  say  if  they  saw 
him  as  I  did. 


ANDERSEN'S  FAIRY  TALES.     267 


By  the  Ganges. 

"  Last  niglit,"  tlie  moon  said,  "  I  glided 
througli  the  clear  air  of  the  Indian  land 
and  watched  my  reflection  in  the  sacred 
Ganges.  A  Hindoo  maiden  stole  out  of 
the  thicket,  fair  as  Eve,  light  as  the  young 
gazelle. 

"  I  could  read  the  thoughts  through  her 
fine,  transparent  skin ;  the  thorny  lianas 
tore  her  sandals ;  but  she  trod  hurriedly 
forwards  ;  the  wild  beast  returning  from 
the  river,  whither  it  had  gone  to  quench 
its  thirst,  sprang  aside  in  terror,  for  the 
maiden  held  in  her  hand  a  burning  lamp. 


268     ANDERSEK'S  FAIItY  TALES. 

She  approached  the  river,  placed  the 
lamp  tenderly  in  the  swift  current,  and 
watched  it  glide  swiftly  away  ;  the  flame 
shook  and  quivered,  as  if  it  were  on  the 
point  of  being  extinguished,  but  it  burnt 
on,  and  the  girl's  dark,  gleaming  eyes,  half 
veiled  by  their  long,  silken  lashes,  followed 
it  with  an  anxious  glance.  She  knew  that 
if  the  light  burnt  on  as  long  as  the  lamp 
was  in  sight,  her  lover  was  still  alive ;  but  if 
it  went  out,  it  was  a  sign  that  he  was  dead. 
"  The  lamp  burned  bright,  and  her  heart 
beat  in  thankfulness;  she  sank  upon  her 
knees  and  prayed." 

Pe  and  Soui-Hong. 

"  Last  night  I  looked  down  upon  a  lawn 
in  China,"  said  the  moon.  "My  rays  lit 
up  the  bare  walls  that  form  the  streets; 
here  and  there  is  a  gate,  but  it  is  tightly 
shut,  for  what  matters  the  world  outside 
to  a  Chinaman  ?  At  the  foot  of  an  altar 
sat  a  young  priest ;  he  seemed  to  be  pray- 
ing, but  in  the  midst  of  his  prayer  he 
sank  into  a  reverie;  a  sinful  reverie  it 
must   have   been,   for   his  cheeks   glowed 


AJSTDERSEN'S  FAIRY  TALES.     269 

fever  red.  I  know  whither  his  thoughts 
were  wandering.  At  the  remotest  end 
of  the  town,  on  the  flat  stone-paved 
roof  where  the  parapet  seems  built  of 
porcelain,  there  stands  the  fair  Pe,  with 
her  slanting,  roguish  eyes,  her  pouting  lips, 
and  her  tiny  feet.  Her  slipper  was  narrow, 
but  her  heart  was  narrower  still.     Before 


her  stood  a  glass  bowl  of  gold  and  silver 
fish;  she  stirred  the  water  softly  with  a 
thin,  painted  stick ;  very  softly ;  for  she 
too  was  dreamino;. 

"  She  was  not  thinking  of  the  gold  and 
silver  iish  in  the  bowl ;  her  thoughts  were 
far  away  toward  the  temple,  where  the 
young  priest  stood  at  the  foot  of  the  altar." 


270     AI^DERSEN'S  FAIEY  TALES. 


By  the   Hun's  Grave. 

"  Along  the  shore  stretches  a  fragrant 
Avood  of  oaks.  The  great  road  passes  here 
and  near  it  is  the  heap  of  stones  marking 
the  Hun's  grave.  A  carriage  came  rolling 
by,  and  the  23assengers  admired  the  oaks, 
but  had  no  eyes  for  the  heap  of  stones. 

"Then  there  came  up  a  painter.  His 
eyes  sparkled,  and  he  whistled  aloud.  The 
nightingales   answered j   one   outvying  tha 


A.JSIJJ^K^KN'IS  FAIRY  TALES.      271 

other.  '  Hold  your  noise  !'  lie  cried,  as  he 
noted  down  all  the  colors  and  half-tints. 
'  Blue,  lilac,  madder-brown :  it  will  make  a 
capital  picture.' 

"  Last  of  all  there  came  up  a  poor  girl ; 
she  sat  down  to  rest  on  the  Hun's  grave, 
and  laid  down  her  burden  ;  her  sweet,  pale 
face  turned  towards  the  forest,  her  eyes 
shone  bright  as  they  gazed  on  sea  and  sky. 
Her  hands  were  folded  as  if  she  were  in 
prayer.  She  did  not  understand  her  own 
feeling ;  but  I  know  that  in  years  to  come, 
the  landscape  will  live  fairer  and  truer  in 
her  memory  than  on  the  painter's  canvas." 

The   Long  Journey.  ' 

"  I  knew  an  old  maid,"  said  the  moon  ; 
''■  every  winter  she  wore  a  yellow  cloak  ;  it 
it  was  her  only  one,  so  it  was  always  in 
fashion.  Every  summer  she  wore  the  same 
bonnet  and  the  same  blue  gown. 

^^  She  visited  no  one  but  an  old  lady  who 
lived  just  opposite  her,  and  last  year  she 
visited  no  one  at  all ;  her  friend  was  dead. 
All  alone,  the  old  maid  sat  sewing  at  her 
windoWj  where  in  the  summer  there  bloomed 


272     AKDEBSEN'S  FAIRY  TALES. 


some  pretty  flowers,  and  in  the  winter  a  box 
of  fresh  cresses.  Last  month  I  missed  her 
from  her  place  in  the  window  ;  but  I  knew 
she  was  alive,  for  I  had  not  yet  seen  her 


stalls  on  the  long  journey  about  which  she 
and  her  friend  talked  so  often. 

"  ^  Yes,'  she  used  to  say,  '  when  I  come  to 
die  I  shall  go  a  longer  journey  than  I  have 
ever   taken  yet  in  my  whole   life.      Our 


ANDERSEN'S  FAIEY  TALES,     273 

family  vault  is  six  miles  from  here,  outside 
the  town,  and  I  shall  have  to  be  taken  there 
that  I  may  sleep  among  my  own  people.' 

"  Yesterday  a  hearse  stopped  before  the 
house,  a  coffin  was  carried  out,  and  I  knew 
that  she  was  dead  ;  the  coffin  w^as  placed 
inside  the  hearse,  and  away  they  drove  on 
the  long  journey." 

The    Children    and  the  Stork. 

"  A  little  girl  sat  watching  a  stork  who 
had  built  her  nest  on  the  old  oak  tree. 
A  little  boy  came  out  and  stood  by  the 
little  girl;  they  were  brother  and  sister. 
'  What  are  you  looking  at  ? '  he  said. 

"  ^  I  am  looking  at  the  stork,'  she  said  ; 
Hhe  neighbor's  wife  says  he  is  going  to 
bring  us  a  little  brother  or  sister  to-day, 
and  I  want  to  see  him  bring  it.' 

"  ^  He  will  do  no  such  thing,'  said  the 
boy ;  ^  I  know  better.  She  told  me  the 
very  same  thing,  but  I  saw  her  laugh  when 
she  said  it ;  and.  I  asked  her  if  she  dared 
say,  ''upon  my  soul  and  honor,"  and  she 
dared  not,  so  I  know  that  it  is  all  a  tale 
to  amuse  us  children  with.' 


274     ANDERSEN'S  FAIRY  TALES 

"  ^  But  where  mil  it  come  from,  then  V 
"  '  God  will  bring  it,'  said  the  boy.    '  He 
carries  the  babies  under  His  cloak ;  but  no 
one  can  see  Him,  so  that  we  shall  not  be 


able  to  see  Him  when  He  brings  it.'  At 
the  same  moment  the  branches  of  the  elder 
tree  rustled  overhead ;  the  children  clasp- 
ed their  hands  and  looked  at  each  other ; 
it  was  certainly  God,  who  was  come  to 
bring  the  baby. 


ANDERSEN'S  FAIRY  TALES,     275 

"  The  cottage  door  opened  and  the 
neighbor's  wife  looked  out.  '  Come  in/ 
said  she,  smiling ;  'come  and  see  what  the 
stork  has  brought  you ;  it  is  a  little 
brother.' " 


The  Little  Girl  and  the  Chickens. 

"Yesterday,"  said  the  moon,  "I  was 
looking  down  into  a  little  court-yard ; 
there  I  saw  a  hen  and  eleven  chickens ;  a 
pretty  little  girl  was  plapng  round  them. 
The  hen  was  frightened  and  spread  her 
wings  over  the  brood  ;  and  the  little  girl's 
father    came  out  and    scolded  the  child. 


276     AN^BEnSEN' S  FAIRY  TALES.     ' 

To-uight  I  liappened  to  be  looking  clown 
into  tlie  self-same  yard.  The  little  girl 
came  out,  stole  on  tip-toe  to  tlie  hen-house, 
and  crept  in  among  the  hens  and  chickens, 
who  had  been  for  an  hour  or  two  sitting 
quietly  on  their  perches,  but  who  now 
jumped  down. 

"  They  cackled  and  clucked  in  a  great 
fright,  and  the  little  girl  ran  after  them,  I 
saw  it  all  clearly,  for  I  was  looking  through 
a  hole  in  the  wall.  I  felt  quite  angry 
with  the  naughty  girl,  and  was  very  glad 
when  her  father  came  out,  and,  seizing  her 
roughly  by  the  arm,  scolded  her  more 
severely  than  before,  and  I  thought  that 
she  deserved  it. 

"  She  threw  back  her  head,  and  great 
tears  stood  in  her  blue  eyes.  ^  What  are 
you  doing  here  ? '  he  cried. 

^^  She  wept.  '  I  wanted  to  go  in  and 
kiss  the  hen,'  she  said,  '  and  ask  her  to 
forgive  me  for  frightening  her  as  I  did 
yesterday.' 

"Her  father  kissed  her  on  her  sweet 
innocent  brow  ;  and  I,  too,  kissed  her  eyes 
and  lips." 


Airj)EIiSE]Sr'S  FAIBY  TALES,     nl 


The  Comedy. 

"This  evening  I  saw  a  German  play 
acted,"  said  tlie  moon.  "  It  was  in  a  little 
town.  A  stable  liad  been  turned  into  a 
theatre.  A  little  iron  chandelier  hung  be- 
neath the  ceiling,  and  that  it  might  be 
made  to  disappear  into  the  ceiling,  as  it 
does  in  great  theatres,  when  the  ting -tin  cj 


278     ANDEliSiJJ^'H  PAUtT  TALES. 

of  the  prompter's  bell  is  heard,  a  great  in- 
verted tub  had  been  placed  just  above  it. 
'^  ^  Ting-ting  /'  and  the  little  iron  chande- 
lier suddenly  rose  at  least  half  a  yard  and 
disappeared  in  i;he  tub  ;  and  that  was  the 
sign  that  the  play  was  going  to  begin.  A 
young  nobleman  and  his  lady,  who  hap- 
pened to  be  passing  through  the  little 
town,  were  present  at  the  performance, 
and  consequently  the  house  was  crowded. 
But  under  the  chandelier  was  a  vacant 
place  like  a  little  crater ;  not  a  single  soul 
sat  there,  for  the  talloAv^  was  dropping, 
drip,  drip  !  I  saw  everything,  for  it  was 
so  warm  in  there  that  every  loophole  had 
been  opened.  The  male  and  female  ser- 
vants stood  outside,  peeping  through  the 
chinks,  although  a  real  policeman  was  in- 
side, threatening  them  with  a  stick.  Close 
by  the  orchestra  could  be  seen  the  noble 
young  couple  in  two  old  arm-chairs,  which 
were  usually  occupied  by  his  worship  the 
mayor  and  his  lady ;  but  these  latter  wei'e 
to-day  obliged  to  content  themselves  with 
wooden  forms,  just  as  if  they  had  been 
ordinary  citizens. 


ANDEHSEJST'S  FAIHY  tales.     279 

"  The  town  did  not  often  receive  visits 
from  persons  of  nobility,  and  the  people 
were  never  tired  of  gazing  on  the  young 
nobleman  and  his  lady,  or  of  talking  about 
them,  though  the  talk  was  not  compli- 
mentary. 

"  ^  That  shows  how  one  bird  of  prey  drives 
out  another,'  was  the  whispered  remark  of 
the  townspeople  ;  and  everything  seemed 
to  be  more  solemn  and  imposing.  The 
candles  sputtered,  the  crowd  was  rapped 
on  the  knuckles,  and  I  shone  through  the 
whole  comedy. 

"The  nobleman  and  his  lady  no  doubt 
went  away  thinking  that  they  had  made  a 
great  impression  on  the  people  by  taking 
the  seats  of  the  mayor  and  his  lady,  and 
making  them  sit  on  the  wooden  forms  with 
the  conmaon  people.  But  they  were  thought 
no  better  of,  nor  were  the  mayor  and  his 
lady  thought  any  worse  of,  but  there  was 
more  talking  about  them.'* 


'jeo   ANi)EusEif*s  PAmr  talm. 


The    Marsh    King's    Daughter. 

The  storks  tell  to  their  young  ones 
many  a  story,  whicli  are  almost  always 
tales  of  the  moorland  and  the  sedge ;  and 
they  are  ahvays  adapted  to  the  age  of  the 
listener.  The  very  youngest  are  satisfied 
if  they  hear  "  Kribble  -  krabble  -  plurry  - 
m,urry ;"  they  think  that  is  very  nice  ;  but 
the  elder  ones  like  something  with  a  deeper 
meaning,  or  a  fragment  of  family  history. 
One  of  the  very  oldest  stories  told  by  the 
storks  is  known  to  us  all ;  it  is  that  of 
Moses  lying  among  the  reeds  on  the  banks 


ANDERSEN'S  FAIMY  TALES     ^Sl 

of  the  Nile.  The  second  is  not  nearly  so 
widely  known.  It  has  been  handed  down 
for  thousands  of  years  from  mother  stork 
to  mother  stork. 

The  first  pair  of    storks   who   brought 
over  the   story,   and  were  mixed  up  in  it 


themselves,  had  their  summer  residence  in 
the  Viking's  palace  on  the  moorland  in 
Wendy ssel,  at  the  northern  point  of  Jut- 
land. The  place  is  still  a  vast,  desolate 
moor,  and  whatever  attempts  to  pass  over 
it  sinks  out  of  sight. 

One  evening  the  father  stork  stayed  out 


282     AJSrDi::RSI!N'S  FAIBY  TALES. 

very  late,  and  when  he  came  home  he  said 
he  had  seen  the  princess  whom  they  knew 
in  Egypt.  He  had  been  to  the  moor,  and, 
he  said,  "  the  princess  came  there  with  two 
of  her  maids,  all  in  the  shape  of  swans. 
The  princess  took  off  her  swan's  dress, 
and  gave  it  to  her  maids  to  hold  while  she 
looked  for  a  flower  which  grew  there,  and 
which  she  said  was  the  only  thing  that 
would  cure  her  sick  father  in  Egypt.  The 
maids  tore  the  robe  into  j)ieces  and  flew 
away. 

"  The  princess  cried  aloud,  and  her  tec*,rs 
fell  on  the  alder  stump.  It  was  no  com- 
mon alder  ;  it  was  the  marsh  king  himself, 
who  reigns  over  the  whole  moor.  I  saw 
him  stretch  out  his  knotty  arms  like  long, 
shining  branches,  and  clutch  at  the  prin- 
cess. The  poor  child  fled  from  him  in 
terror ;  she  sped  along  the  green,  shaking 
bog ;  but  the  ground  would  not  bear  my 
weight,  much  less  hers,  and  I  saw  her  sink 
below  the  fen,  and  the  alder  stump  fol- 
lowed her  and  dragged  her  down.  Black 
bubbles  rose  from  the  marsh,  and  then 
every  trace  of  them   had  vanished.     The 


284     A^DEHSIJN'S  FAinr  TALM. 

princess  lies  buried  in  tlie  marsb,  and  will 
never  bring  a  flower  to  Egypt.  It  would 
have  broken  your  heart,  little  motlier,  if  you 
had  seen  it. 

"  I  shall  go  there  every  day  to  see  if  any- 
thing comes  of  it,"  said  the  father  stork; 
and  so  he  did. 

A  long  time  passed  away,  and  then  the 
stork  saw  a  stem  rise  from  the  pond.  When 
it  had  pierced  the  surface  of  the  water,  it 
unfolded  into  a  cluster  of  leaves,  with  one 
large  bud  in  the  centre.  The  stork  flew  over 
the  pond  and  saw  the  bud  open  under  the 
burning  sun ;  inside  the  flower  lay  a  lovely 
little  baby,  as  fresh  and  bright  as  if  it  had 
just  left  its  bath.  It  looked  so  like  the 
Egyptian  princess,  that  for  a  moment  the 
stork  thought  that  it  must  be  she ;  but  when 
he  had  taken  time  to  reflect,  he  decided 
that  it  was  the  child  of  the  princess  and  the 
marsh  king  who  lay  sleeping  in  the  water- 
lily. 

"  She  cannot  possibly  stay  here,"  said  the 
father  stork ;  and  there  are  too  many  of  us 
already  in  the  nest.  Stay  !  I  know  what  I 
will  do  with  her.     The  Viking's  wife  has 


AJSTBEESEN'S  FAIRY  TALES.     285 


no  children ;  she  has  often  longed  for  a  little 
one,  and  I  hear  them  say  the  stork  mil 


bring  one  some  day.     I  will  take  them  at 
their  word.  How  delighted  they  will  all  be !" 


286     AJSTDERSEJST'S  FAIRY  TALE^ 

The  stork  lifted  the  little  creature  from 
the  lily,  flew  to  the  Viking's  palace,  and 
laid,  the  baby  in  the  lap  of  the  Viking's 
wife. 

The  Viking's  mfe  was  delighted  with 
the  little  baby.  She  kissed  it  and  caressed 
it,  but  the  little  thing  fought  her,  and 
scratched  her,  and  was  as  wild  as  a  tiger. 
At  last  it  cried  itself  to  sleep  ;  then  night 
came  and  the  Viking's  wife  folded  her  in 
her  arms  and  went  to  sleep  too.  In  the 
night  she  awoke  and  missed  her  baby.  She 
hunted  all  over  the  bed  but  could  not  find 
it.  At  the  foot  of  the  bed,  however,  lay  an 
ugly  green  frog.  The  Viking's  wife  was 
about  to  throw  it  outdoors,  but  it  looked 
at  her  so  pitifully  that  she  let  it  remain. 
In  the  morning,  the  frog  was  gone,  but  in 
its  place  lay  the  beautiful,  cross  baby.  The 
Viking's  wife  learned  the  secret.  In  the 
daytime  the  child  looked  like  its  mother, 
but  had  the  ugly  disposition  of  its  father, 
the  marsh  king ;  in  the  night  it  changed  to 
a  frog,  but  had  the  lovely  disposition  of  the 
princess.  The  Viking  was  away,  and  his 
wife  determined  not  to  tell  him  about  it. 


ANDERSEN'S  FAIRY  TALES.     287 

but  to  let  him  see  the  child  only  in  the  day 
time.  So  the  child  grew  to  be  a  beautiful 
maiden,  but  so  wild  that  she  made  the 
Viking's  wife  a  great  deal  of  trouble. 


The  storks  had  been  to  Egypt  many 
times.  The  young  storks  were  grown  and 
they  had  delightful  times  on  the  Nile  But 
in  the  palace  there  was  no  pleasure.  The 
two  maids  had  come  back  and  treacherously 


288     ANDERSEN'S  EAIJIY  TALES. 

told  that  the  young  princess  had  been  shot 
by  a  bowman.  The  master  lay  stiff  and 
helpless,  waiting  for  the  magic  flower  that 
alone  could  cure  him. 

The  little  girl  at  the  "Viking's  house  had 
been  named  Helga.  As  she  grew  older,  she 
seemed  to  get  wilder;  only  as  evening  aj)- 
proached  was  she  to  be  reasoned  with,  and 
when  the  sun  had  set,  and  her  form  had 
changed,  she  would  sit  cowering  in  the 
shadow.  Her  body  was  much  larger  than 
that  of  the  largest  frog,  and  all  the  more 
hideous  because  of  its  size.  She  looked 
like  a  misshapen  dwarf  with  a  frog's  head 
and  webbed  fingers.  Her  eyes  were  very 
sorrowful,  and  her  voice  was  like  the  inar- 
ticulate sobbing  of  a  child  in  its  sleep.  The 
Viking's  wife  Avould  take  her  on  her  knees, 
forgetting  her  ugly  shape;  and,  looking  into 
her  piteous  eyes,  she  often  said  :  '^  I  almost 
wish  you  would  stay  always  in  your  pre- 
sent form.  My  silent  frog-child  is  not  so 
terrible  as  the  beautiful  girl  I  see  by  day." 

The  Viking  returned  from  one  of  his 
many  warlike  excursions,  and  brought  with 
him,  as  a  prisoner^  a  young*  Christian  priest. 


ANDERSEN'S  FAIRY  TALES.     289 


Helga  lieard  them  tell  liow  they  were 
going  to  put  him  to  death,  and  she  thought 
it  would  be  sport  to  see  them.  But  when 
it  came  night,  and  she  had  become  a  frog, 
she   felt  sorry   for  the    poor  priest.     She 


crept  to  tlie  dungeon  where  he  lay,  cut  his 
bonds,  and  hopped  away  to  the  stable  and 
showed  him  a  fleet  horse.  He  leaped  upon 
the  horse,  took  the  frog  in  front  of  him 
and  galloped  away.  As  soon  as  the  sun 
rose,  the  priest  was  astonished  to  see  the 


290     ANDERSEN'' S  FATRY  TALES. 

frog  changed  to  a  beautiful  maiden,  wlio 
jumped  from  the  horse  and  tried  to  run 
away.  Fearing  witchcraft,  he  offered  a 
prayer  and  made  the  sign  of  the  cross,  and 
immediately  Helga  was  subdued. 

There  was  a  fierce  struggle  going  on  in 
Helga's  heart,  but  the  priest  prayed  until 
the  spell  was  broken  and  she  became  as 
gentle  as  a  lamb.  Then  he  took  her  again 
on  the  horse,  but  he  made  her  ride  behind 
him,  and  they  galloped  on.  Towards 
evening  they  fell  in  with  a  band  of 
robbers  who  killed  the  priest  and  took 
Helga  with  them  away  oif  toward  the 
moor. 

But  when  the  sun  set  the  spell  returned 
and  Helga  was  changed  to  a  frog.  The 
robbers  thought  she  had  run  away  and 
they  went  in  search  of  her,  leaving  the 
frog  to  hop  away  into  the  bushes  un- 
molested. The  Christian's  prayers  were 
sunk  deep  into  her  heart,  and  she  sat  and 
sobbed  all  through  the  night.  At  last  she 
prayed  herself  that  she  might  have  her 
nature  changed,  and  a  great  peace  came 
into  her  soul.     Then  the  sun  arose,  and 


ANDERSEN'S  FAIUY  TALES.     291 


the   dead   priest    a];)peared  to  lier,  sitting 
on  his  liorse,  witli  a  cross  in  his  hand. 
"  Child   of    clay,"    said     the    Christian 


292     AJSTDERSEN'S  FAIRY  TALES. 

jDrlest,  ^'  tlioii  wast  made  of  the  dust  of  the 
earth,  and  from  that  dust  thou  shalt  one 
day  rise  again.  The  light  within  thee  is  a 
ray  from  God  Himself,  and  aspires  back 
to  its  source.  I  am  come  from  the  land 
of  death.  I  cannot  lead  thee  to  Hedebei 
to  receive  Christian  baptism  until  thou 
hast  drawn  from  the  pond  on  the  moor  the 
living  root  of  thy  being."  He  raised  her  on 
the  horse  and  placed  in  her  hand  a  golden 
censer  ;  a  cloud  of  richest  incense  rose  from 
it,  and  the  wounds  in  the  forehead  of  the 
priest  shone  like  a  wreath  of  stars.  He 
lifted  the  cross,  and  the  horse  started  away 
through  the  forest. 

On  sped  the  horse,  across  marsh  and 
moor  and  swamp,  tow^ards  the  lonely  pond. 
The  priest  lifted  the  cross;  it  shone  like 
gold.  He  sang  aloud  his  litanies,  and  fair 
Helga  joined  her  voice  with  his,  as  a  child 
tries  to  falter  out  the  hymns  w^hich  its 
mother  sings  ;  she  swung  the  golden  censer 
to  and  fro,  and  every  rush  and  reed  broke 
out  into  blossom;  a  host  of  water-lilies 
rose  to  the  surface  of  the  desolate  pond,  and 
lay  there  like  a  gauzy  veil  of  blossom;  the 


204     AN'DERSEN'S  FAIRY  TALES. 

liicklen  life  in  every  seed  and  bud  broke 
fortli  in  flowers,  and,  stretclied  out  along  the 
pure,  white  petals,  lay  a  sleeping  woman, 
young  and  fair.  Helga  looked  into  tlie 
sleeping  face,  and  tliought  for  a  moment 
that  it  was  her  own  reflection  in  the  water ; 
but  it  was  her  mother  whom  she  saw,  the 
Egyptian  princess  from  the  shores  of  the 
Nile. 

The  priest  lifted  up  the  sleeping  form  on 
to  the  horse,  but  the  phantom  steed  sank 
under  the  weight,  as  if  his  body  were  but 
a  cere-cloth  floating  in  the  wind.  The  sign 
of  the  cross  was  traced  above  it,  and  the 
airy  shape  grew  strong,  and  bore  its  triple 
load  away  from  the  fen  to  the  dry  land. 

As  they  touched  the  shore  the  cock 
crowed ;  the  phantc  .ns  melted  away ; 
but  the  mother  and  child  stood  face 
to    face. 

"  Is  it  I  myself  who  look  out  from  the 
waters  ?"    cried  the  mother. 

"  Is  it  I  myself  who  rise  from  the  green 
sedge  V  said  Helga. 

And  in  a  moment  mother  and  child  lay 
clasped  in  each  other's  arms. 


ANDERSEN'' S  FAIRY  TALES.    295 


Just  tlieii  the  old  father  stork  appeared 
in  the  reeds,  mth  two  swan's  ropes  v/hich 
he  laid  at  their  feet.  With  much  clapping 
of  his  beak  he  told  them  what  he  had  heard 
the  two  lying  princesses  say  to  the  king 
lying  sick  by  the  Nile,  and  how  he  could 
not  be  satisfied  until  he  had  punished  them ; 


so  he  stole  their  swan's  dresses,  and  he  and 
his  sons  had  brought  them  all  the  way  from 
Eg3rpt.  The  mother  and  daughters  soon 
put  on  the  robes  and  went  sailing  away 
through  the  air. 

Helga  was  sadly  missed  by  the  Viking's 
wife,  who  thought  of  her  night  and  day. 


296     AN'BERSEN'S  FAIRY  TALES. 

One  night  she  dreamed  tliat  Helga  was  in  her 
frog-like  sha]3e  and  she  hekl  her  on  her  knee. 

She  pressed  a  kiss  on  Helga's  forehead, 
and  the  hideons  disguise  fell  away  ;  Helga 
stood  before  her  in  all  her  beauty,  sweet, 
gentle,  and  loving.  She  kissed  her  foster- 
mother's  hands,  thanked  and  blessed  her  for 
all  her  love  and  sorrow.  "  The  Christ  has 
conquered,"  she  said,  and  then  she  rose  up 
like  a  stately  swan,  spread  her  white  wings, 
and  flew  away. 

The  Viking's  wife  awoke  at  the  sound  of 
the  fluttering  wings.  She  hurried  to  the 
window  and  saw  the  flocks  of  storks  circling 
round  the  palace  turrets.  Opposite  the 
place  where  she  stood,  and  just  over  the 
well  where  Helga's  wilful  ways  had  so  often 
filled  her  heart  with  dread,  two  white  swans 
lingered  and  looked  back  at  her  with  mild, 
loving  eyes. 

The  swans  bent  their  necks,  as  if  in  greet- 
ing ;  the  Viking's  wife  spread  out  her  arms 
and  smiled,  with  tears  in  her  eyes. 

Then,  with  much  clapping  of  beaks  and 
rustling  of  wings,  the  whole  army  of  stoiks 
and  swans  turned  southward  and  flew  away. 


ANBERSEN'S  FAIRY  TALES, 


There  was  great  rejoicing  wlien  the 
princess  and  Helga  amved  in  Egypt, 
where  the  storks  visited  them  every  year. 


298     ANDERSEIST'S  FAIRY  TALES. 


The  Emperor's  New  Clothes. 

Many  years  ago,  there  was  an  emperor 
who  had  a  new  suit  of  clothes  for  every 
hour.  He  cared  nothing  for  anything  but 
new  clothes.  On  a  certain  day  two  men 
arrived  in  the  town  and  gave  out  that  they 


ARBERSEN'S  FAIRY  TALES,     299 

were  weavers,  and  tliat  they  had  a  most 
wonderful  fabric,  that  was  so  fine  that  it 
could  not  be  seen  by  any  one  who  was  stupid 
or  who  was  not  fit  for  his  position. 


The  emperor  sent  for  them  to  weave  and 
make  him  a  suit  of  clothes  of  the  wonder- 
ful cloth,  for,  said  he,  it  will  show  me  who 
are  unfit  among  my  ofiicers.  So  the  two 
men  set  up  their  looms  and  they  worked 
away  at  them  when  anyone  was  near;  but 


300     AJSTDERSEN'S  FAIRY  TALES. 

they  worked  in  tlie  air,  for  there  was  nothing 
at  all  in  the  looms. 

The  emperor  sent  in  his  prime  minister 
to  look  at  the  c]oth.  The  two  rogues  were 
very  polite  ;  they  wished  him  to  step  nearer, 
and  inquired  whether  he  did  not  think  the 
pattern  very  pretty  and  the  colors  brilliant. 

"  Grood  gracious  !"  he  said  to  himself,  *'  am 
I  becoming  stupid  or  unfit  for  my  position  T 

''Now  what  do  you  think  of  our  work  ?" 
asked  the  two  weavers. 

"  Oh,  it  is  beautiful,  lovely,"  said  the 
bewildered  old  gentleman,  looking  through 
his  spectacles.  "  I  shall  tell  the  emperor  I 
approve  of  all  I  have  seen  very  much." 

After  this  the  impostors  applied  foi 
money  in  advance  and  more  gold  and  silken 
thread,  which  they  readily  obtained,  and 
stowed  away  in  a  box.  Then  they  con- 
tinued their  pretended  work  at  the  looms, 
but  not  a  single  thread  was  used. 

The  emperor  soon  after  ^sent  another 
statesman  to  see  how  the  weaving  was 
going  on,  and  to  incpiire  whether  the  stuif 
would  soon  be  ready.  But  it  was  exactly 
the  same  with  him  as  with  the  first.     He 


ANDERSEN'S  FAIRY  TALES     301 


almost  made  himself  lialf  ulind  with 
looking;  but  as  there  was  nothing  on 
the  looms,  he  could  see  notlri  ng.  '^  I  am 
not  stupid,"  said  the  man  to  himself ;  ''  I 


suppose,  therefore,  I  am  not  fitted  for  my 
situation.  That,  however,  is  a  ridiculous 
idea,  but  I  must  not  say  a  word  about  it  to 
anyone."  So  he  praised  the  tissue  he  could 
not  see.     "  It  is  really  lovely,"  he  said. 


302     AI^DERSEK'S  FAIRY  TALES. 

Everyone  in  the  city  talked  about  tlie 
beautiful  fabric,  and  then  the  emperor 
expressed  a  \7ish  to  see  for  himself  what 
this  wonderful  stuff  was  like.  He  ap- 
proached the  looms  at  which  the  two  artful 
impostors  were  working  with  all  their 
might,  although  there  was  not  a  single 
thi'ead  on  the  looms.  ^'  How  is  this  ?"  said 
the  emperor  to  himself.  '^  I  can  see  nothing  ; 
this  is  really  dreadful.  Am  I  stupid  ?  Am 
I,  as  emperor,  unfit  for  my  position  ?  It 
would  be  the  most  dreadful  thing  if  that 
could  happen  to  me.  Oh,  really,  it  is  very 
beautiful,"  he  said,  aloud ;  "  it  merits  my 
highest  approval." 

The  whole  suite  who  Avere  witli  him 
looked,  and  looked,  and  could  make  no 
more  of  it  than  the  others,  but  they  said 
after  the  emperor  :  "  Yes,  it  is  very  pretty." 
They  advised  him  to  wear  the  magnificent 
dress  for  the  first  time  in  the  great  pro- 
cession which  was  about  to  take  place. 

The  whole  night  through,  before  tke 
day  when  the  procession  was  to  take  place, 
the  two  swindlers  were  up  and  stirring. 
They  had  lighted  sixteen  candles,   and  all 


AJSTDERSEN'S  FAIRY  TALES,     303 

tlie  townspeople  could  see  how  hard,  tliey 
were  working  to  finish  tlie  emperor's  new 
clothes.  They  pretended  to  take  the  cloth 
down  from  the  looms,  they  cut  with  great 
scissors  in  the  air,  they  sewed  with  needles 
which  had  no  thread  in  them,  and  at  last 
they  said  :  "  The  clothes  are  ready."  The 
emperor  came  himself  with  his  most  dis- 
tinguished nobles ;  and  the  swindlers  lifted 
up  one  arm  high  in  the  air  as  if  they  were 
holding  something,  and  said:  "Look!  here 
are  the  trousers,  here  is  the  coat,  here  is 
the  mantle!"  and  so  on.  "It  is  as  light- 
and  fine  as  cobweb ;  one  would  think  one 
had  nothing  on,  but  that  is  just  the  beauty 
of  it !  May  it  please  your  imperial 
majesty  graciously  to  take  off  your 
clothes,"  said  the  swindlers,  "  and  we  will 
put  on  your  new  ones  here  before  the  large 
Ijiirror." 

The  emperor  took  off  all  his  clothes,  and 
the  swindlers  pretended  to  put  on  each 
separate  article  of  the  newly-finished  suit, 
while  the  emperor  twisted  and  twirled 
about  before  the  mirror.  "  How  beautifully 
they  fit ! "  exclaimed  everybody.     "  What 


304     JNDJEBSUJST'S  FAIRY  TALES. 

a  splendid  fit  !     What  a  pattern,  and  wliat 
colors !  !  " 

"They  are  waiting  outside  with  the 
canopy  which  is  to  be  held  over  your 
majesty  in  the  procession,"  announced  the 
master  of  the  ceremonies.  "  I  am  ready  !  " 
said  the  emperor.  ''  Doesn't  it  iit  well  ? " 
and  then  he  turned  once  more  to  the  look- 
ing-glass, as  if  he  were  carefully  examining 
his  new  costume.  The  chamberlains  who 
were  to  bear  his  train  })retended  to  lift  up 
something  from  the  iloor.  So  the  empei'or 
walked  in  procession  under  the  splendid 
cano})y,  and  all  the  crowd,  in  the  street  and 
at  the  windows,  exclaimed :  "  Look  how 
incomparably  beautiful  the  empei'or's  new 
clothes  are  !  What  a  train  he  has  !  and 
ow  extremely  well  they  fit."  No  one 
would  allow  it  for  a  moment  that  he  could 
see  nothing  at  all,  for  then  he  must  either 
be  considered  stupid  or  unfit  for  his  office. 
"  But  he  has  nothing  on !"  cried  a  little  child 
at  last.  "  Just  listen  to  this  little  innocent,'' 
said  its  father;  and  one  whispered  to  an- 
other what  the  child  had  said.  "  But  he  has 
nothing  on  !"  shouted  all  the  people  at  last. 


AKDERSEJST'S  FAIRY  TALES.     305 

"  Look  at  tlie  emperor  with  no  clothes  on  ! 
How  ridiculous  he  appears  !" 

The  emperor  began  to  think  the  people 
were  right,  but  he  said  to  himself :  "  I  must 
go  through  the  procession,  just  as  though 
I  had." 

So  the  pages  still  ]3retended  to  carry  the 
emperor's  train,  although  they  knew  there 
was  no  train  to  carry.  And  the  emperor 
marched  along  to  the  end  as  though  he  was 
wonderfully  dressed. 


306     AN-DURSEJ^'S  FAIRY  TALES, 


Soup  from  a  Sausage  Skewer, 

The  mountain-king  gave  a  great  feast, 
and  of  course  all  tlie  lady-mice  of  the  best 
families  were  invited.  As  a  matter  of 
course,  too,  tliey  criticised  every  disli,  be- 
ginning with  the  soup.  "  It  is  like  soup 
from  a  sausage  skewer,"  said  one,  which 
was  a  very  good  joke.  At  least,  the  lady- 
mice  thought  so,  for  they  nodded  and 
squeaked  and  whispered  it  about,  till  the 
monse-king  heard  it.  He  had  often  heard 
people  mention  "soup  from  a  sausage 
skewer,"  and  he  resolved  now  to  find  out 
what  it  was.     So  he  gave  out  that  the  lady 


ANDJEESEI^'S  FAIRY  TALES.     307 

wlio  should  iind  out  liow  to  make  it  should 
be  queen,  and  they  should  have  a  year  and 
a  day  to  hnd  it  out. 

The  lady-mice  all  wished  to  be  queen, 
but  only  four  were  willing  to  leave  their 
homes  and  travel  about  the  world  to  learn 
the  secret. 

At  last  the  time  was  expired,  and  the 
king  sat  in  his  council  chamber  to  hear  the 
reports  of  the  travelers.    The  first  one  said  : 

"  I  traveled  away  to  the  north  in  a  big 
ship.  I  staid  in  the  pantry,  hoping  that  the 
cook  could  tell  me,  for  I  often  heard  him 
speak  of  soup  from  a  sausage  skewer ;  but 
though  he  made  many  nice  things  he  never 
attempted  to  make  that.  At  last  I  landed 
and  journeyed  away  from  the  sea-coast, 
till  I  came  to  some  lads  and  lassies  dancing 
round  a  May -pole,  and  I  stopped  to  rest 
and  look  at  them,  holding  my  sausage 
skewer  tight  in  my  mouth.  All  at  once  I 
saw  the  most  charming  little  people  coming 
toward  me.  They  called  themselves  elves, 
and  one  of  them  pointed  to  the  sausage 
skewer  and  said  :  '  That  is  just  what  we 
want.' 


308     ANDERSEN'S  FAIBY  TALES, 

^'  I  tliouglit  perhaps  tliey  wanted  to  make 
soup  of  it,  so  I  lent  it  to  tliem.  They  set 
it  up  iu  the  middle  of  the  green,  and  de- 
corated it  so  beautifully  that  it  was  quite 
dazzling  to  look  at,  and  all  by  waving  their 
little  wands.  Theu  I  heard  the  most 
beautiful  music,  like  the  tinkling  of  bells, 
the  song:  of  bii'ds  and  the  lauo^hter  of  chil- 
dren.  In  a  little  while  they  all  vanished 
but  six,  who  brought  me  my  skewer  as  bare 
as  it  was  before.  I  told  them  my  story 
and  begged  them  to  tell  me  how  to  make 
soup  from  the  sausage  skewer. 

"  Then  the  elf  dipped  his  finger  into  the 
the  cup  of  \dolet,  and  said  to  me,  ^  Look 
here ;  I  will  anoint  your  pilgrim's  staff,  so 
that  when  you  return  to  your  own  home 
and  enter  the  king's  castle,  you  have  only 
to  touch  the  king  with  your  staff',  and 
violets  will  spring  forth  and  cover  the  whole 
of  it,  even  in  the  coldest  Avinter  time ;  so  I 
think  I  have  given  you  really  something  to 
carry  home,  and  a  Ittle  more  than  some- 
thing.' " 

But  before  the  Itlle  mouse  explained 
V*'  Lai  tLi^  ^>>eik-n«riore  was,  she  stretched 


ANDERSEN'S  FAIllY  TALES.     309 


lier  staff  out  to  tlie  king,  and  as  it  touched 
him   the   most  beautiful  bunch  of  violets 


sprang  forth  and  filled  the  place  with  their 
perfume.     The  smell  was  so  powerful  that 


Sio     ANDERSEK'S  FAIRY  TALES, 

the  mouse-king  ordered  the  mice  who  stood 
nearest  the  chimney  to  thrust  their  tails 
into  the  fire,  that  there  mic^ht  be  a  smell  of 
burning,  for  the  perfume  of  the  violets  was 
overpo^vering,  and  not  the  sort  of  scent  that 
every  one  liked. 

The  second  mouse  said :  "  I  w^as  born  in 
alil^i'ary  and  by  much  nil)l)ling  at  books  I 
had  learned  the  saying  that  '  poets  can  make 
soup  out  of  a  sausage  skewer,'  so  I  traveled 
toward  the  west  to  learn  how  to  be  a  poet. 
I  had  found  out  from  another  book  the  say- 
ing :  ^  Go  to  the  ant  and  learn  wisdom,'  and 
I  traveled  till  I  came  to  a  great  ant  hill. 
The  ants  are  very  Avise,  and  the  queen  ant 
is  the  wisest  of  all.  She  said  the  ant  hill 
was  the  loftiest  thing  in  the  Avorld,  although 
close  by  it  was  a  tree  which  w^as  so  high 
that  none  of  them  could  see  the  top.  One 
day  an  ant  climbed  up  it  so  far  that  he  got 
h)st  and  could  not  find  his  way  back  for  a 
Avhole  day.  When,  at  last,  he  got  back  and 
told  them  the  tree  was  higher  than  the  ant 
hill  the  queen  had  him  put  to  death  at  once. 
Oh,  the  ants  are  veiy  wise,  and  the  queen 
was  so  wise  that  I  ate  her  up.     Then  I 


ANDERSEK'S  FAIRY  TALES,     311 

f~ — — ■ — 

climbed  the  tree  and  the  dryad  gave  me  a 
feather  from  Phantaesiis,  which  I  nibbled  at 
until  I  had  eaten  it  all  and  became  a  poet, 


and  here  I  am.  I  can  give  yon  poetry  on  the 
skewer,  as  much  as  you  like." 

''  And  is  that  all  ?"    asked  the  king. 

"That  is  all,"  said  she. 


812    A]SrDERSJEN'\S  FAIEY  TALES. 

"  Then  we  will  hear  from  the  next  mouse,'' 
said  the  king:. 

The  fourth  mouse  came  in  next.  She 
had  just  ai'rived,  and  was  so  afraid  that 
she  was  late  that  she  rushed  in  ahead  of 
lier  turn.  ''I  went  off,"  said  she,  ^'to  the 
largest  town,  and  found  myself  in  the  house 
of  the  gaol  keeper.  They  had  just  brought 
in  a  prisoner,  and  the  keeper  said  he  had 
been  talking  too  much,  and  he  couldn't  make 
it  out.  '  It  was  like  making  soup  from  a  saus- 
age skewer,'  he  said,  '■  but  it  might  cost  him 
his  life.'  I  became  interested  in  the  pris- 
oner at  once,  and  found  him  in  his  cell.  We 
soon  became  friends,  but  one  day  they  came 
and  took  him  away.  He  kissed  his  hand 
to  me  with  tears  in  his  eyes,  but  he  never 
came  back.  The  keeper  caught  me  and  put 
me  in  a  cage,  but  his  little  girl  let  me  go. 

"I  hastened  away,  and  visited  an  owl 
who  lived  with  her  young  in  the  top  of 
the  tower.  She  said  it  was  only  a  saying 
among  men,  and  was  understood  in  many 
Avays.  That  was  the  truth  about  it,  she 
said,  and  truth  Avas  worth  moi'e  than  all 
the  soup  in  the  world. 


ANDbJlt^h;]^  !S  J^'AJHY    TAL1£!S.     313 

They  were  all  taken  aback  at  this,  but 
ill  rushed  the  third  mouse,  saying:  ^'I 
know  how  to  make  soup  from  a  sausage 
skewer,  and  will  do  it.  Will  you  now 
set  the  kettle  on  the  fire — so?  IS^ow  pour 
the  water  on — quite  full ;  place  it  on  the 
fire;  make  up  a  good  blaze  that  the  water 
may  boil;  it  must  boil  over  and  over. 
There,  now  I  tln^ow  in  the  skewer.  Will 
the  mouse-king  be  pleased  now  to  dip  his 
tail  into  the  boiling  water  and  stir  it  round  ? 
The  longer  the  king  stirs  it,  the  stronger 
the  soup  will  become.  Nothing  more  is 
necessary,  only  to  stir  it." 

"  Can  no  one  else  do  this  ?"  asked  the  king. 

''  No,"  said  the  mouse  ;  ^^  only  in  the  tail 
of  the  mouse-king  is  this  power  contained." 

And  the  water  boiled  and  bubbled,  as 
the  mouse-kino:  stood  close  beside  the  kettle. 
It  seemed  rather  a  dangerous  performance ; 
but  he  turned  round  and  put  in  his  tail. 

But  the  mouse-king's  tail  had  only 
just  touched  the  hot  steam,  when  he  sprang 
away  from  the  chimney  in  a  great  huny, 
exclaiming:  "Oh,  certainly,  by  all  means, 
you  must  be  my  rpieen." 


314     AJSrnERSEN''S  FAIRY  TALES 


The  Two  Lovers. 

A  hummijS^g-top  aud  a  Ixall  were  Ipng 
together  in  a  box  of  playthings,  anci  the 
top  said  to  the  ball  :  ''  Shall  we  not  be 
engaged  to  each  other?"  But  the  ball, 
which  was  covered  with  morocco,  and 
thought  as  much  of  herself  as  any  tine 
lady  could  do,  would  not  listen  to  such  a 
thin  Of. 

The  next  day  came  the  little  boy  who 
owned  the  playthings ;  he  j^ainted  the  top 
red  and  yellow,  and  drove  a  brass  nail 
into  the  middle  of  it.  It  looked  most 
brilliant  when  it  spun  round.     *^  Look  at 


ANDERSEIST'S  FAIRY  TALES.     315 

ir^e,"  said  tlie  top  to  tlie  ball ;  ""  shan't  we 
be  eno^ao^ed  ?  AYe  suit  each  other  so  ex- 
actly ;  you  can  leap  and  I  can  dance.  No 
one  could  possibly  be  happier  than  we 
should  be."     "  Indeed  !  That  is  your  opin- 


ion," said  the  ball.  "Yon  are  probably 
not  aware  that  my  papa  and  mamma  were 
morocco  slippers,  and  that  I  have  a  Spanish 
cork  in  my  body."  "  Well,  I'm  made  of 
mahogany,"  said  the  top.  "The  mayor 
himself  turned  me ;  he  has  a  lathe  of  his 


816     AKDEnSEl^S  FAIRY  TAtm. 

own,  and  lie  turned  me  just  for  liis  amuse- 
ment." "  May  I  depend  upon  that  V  asked 
the  ball.  "  May  I  never  be  whipped  if  it's 
false  !"  replied  the  top.  "  You  know  how 
to  plead  your  cause  well,"  said  the  ball  ; 
^'  but  indeed  I  cannot ;  I  am  as  good  as 
engaged  to  a  swallow.  Every  time  I  fly 
uj)  in  the  air  he  puts  his  head  out  of  his 
nest  and  says  :  '  Will  you  V  And  I  have 
said  yes,  in  my  own  mind,  so  that  it  is  as 
good  a%  a  half  engagement.  But  I  shall 
never  forget  you."  "  Much  good  that  will 
do,"  said  the  top.  And  they  did  not  speak 
to  each  other  again. 

The  next  day  the  ball  was  taken  out  by 
the  little  boy.  The  top  watched  it  flying 
high  into  the  air  like  a  bird,  till  it  flew 
ric^ht  out  of  sig-ht.  It  came  back  airain 
after  awhile,  but  it  gave  a  great  bounce 
every  time  it  touched  the  earth.  The  ninth 
time,  however,  the  ball  stayed  away,  and 
did  not  come  down  again ;  the  little  boy 
looked  and  looked  for  it,  but  off  it  was. 
"  I  know  very  well  where  she  is,"  sighed 
the  top  ;  ''  she  is  in  the  swallow's  nest ;  she 
has  married  the  swallow." 


ANDERSEN'S  FAIJRT  TALES.     317 


The  more  the  top  tliouglit  of  lier,  the  more 
desperately  in  love  he  grew.     He  danced 


about  and  spun  round,  but  his  thoughts 
were  always  with  the  ball,  who  daily  grew 
fairer  and  fairer  in  his  memory.      Years 


318     ANDERSEN'' S  FAIRY  TALES. 

passed  away,  and  now  it  was  an  old  love. 
The  top  himself  was  no  longer  young. 
But  behold  !  one  day  he  was  gilt  all  over 
— never  had  he  looked  so  handsome  before ; 
he  was  a  gold  top  now,  an(J  span  till  he 
hummed  again.  This  was  something  like. 
But  all  at  once  he  sprang  up  too  high, 
and  off  he  was.  They  sought  and  sought 
foi*  him,  even  down  into  the  cellar ;  but  he 
was  not  to  be  found. 

He  had  jumped  right  into  the  dust-bin, 
among  all  kinds  of  things — cabbage-stalks, 
and  dirt  that  had  fallen  down  from  the 
roof.  ^'  Well,  this  is  a  pretty  situation.  I 
shall  soon  lose  my  fine  gilding  here.  AVhat 
a  low  set  I  have  fallen  among."  He  glanced 
fui'tively  at  a  long,  leafless  cabbage-stalk, 
and  at  a  queer-looking  round  thing,  that 
looked  like  an  old  apple.  But  it  was  no 
apple  ;  it  was  a  ball  that  had  lain  for  years 
in  the  roof-gutter,  and  been  soaked  through 
and  through. 

^'  Thank  goodness,  here  comes  one  of  my 
own  class,  to  whom  I  can  speak,"  said  the 
ball.  "  I  am  really  made  of  morocco  ;  and 
I  have  a  Spanish  cork  in  my  body,  though 


AN'DERSEJ^'S  FAIRY  TALES.     319 

no  one  would  think  so  to  look  at  me  now. 
I  was  once  on  the  point  of  marrying  a 
swallow,  but  I  fell  into  the  roof-gutter, 
where  I  lay  for  five  years,  and  was  quite 
soaked  through. 

But  the  top  did  not  say  a  word.  The 
servant  girl  came  up  just  then.  "  Hallo  ! 
here  is  a  gold  top,"  cried  she.  And  the 
top  came  once  more  to  honor  and  distinc- 
tion, but  nothing  was  ever  heard  of  the 
ball.  The  top  never  spoke  of  his  old 
flame  aorain.  When  one  has  lain  in  the  o^ut- 
ter  five  years,  no  one  cares  to  think  of  her. 


820     ANDEESEI^'S  FAIR  Y  TALES. 


The   Garden  of 
Paradise. 

Theee  was  once  a 
king's  son  wlio  had 
more  books  than  any 
one  else  in  the  world. 
He  could  read  in  them 
about    all    that    had 


AJSTDERSEIST'S  FAIRY  TALES.     321 

ever  taken  place  since  tlie  creation,  and 
there  were  beautiful  engravings.  There 
was  not  a  place  about  which  they  had  not 
something  to  tell  him — only  they  did  not 
say  a  single  word  about  the  Garden  of 
Paradise,  and  that  was  the  very  thing  the 
prince  cared  for  more  than  all. 

His  grandmother  had  told  him  when  he 
was  quite  little,  and  was  just  going  to  be 
sent  to  school,  that  every  flower  in  the 
Garden  of  Paradise  was  made  of  sweet 
cakes,  and  their  stamens  filled  with  deli- 
cious wine ;  on  one  flower  w  is  written 
history,  on  another  geography,  or  tables — 
you  had  only  to  eat  your  cake  and  you 
knew  your  lesson — the  more  cake  you  ate, 
the  more  history,  geography,  and  tables 
you  knew. 

He  believed  it  all  then  ;  but  as  he  grew 
bigger  and  wiser,  and  knew  more,  he  under- 
stood that  the  glory  of  the  Gai'den  of  Para- 
dise must  be  a  very  different  thing  from 
that. 

One  day  he  was  walking  alone  through 
the  wood.  Evening  came  on,  and  the 
clouds    threatened    tempest.       The    rain 


322     AKDERSEN'S  FAIRY  :.  iLES. 

poured  down ;  it  was  as  dark  as  in  the 
deepest  well  by  blackest  night.  Suddenly 
he  heard  a  strange  sighing  sound,  and  he 
saw  before  him  a  large  hollow  cavern.  In 
the  midst  of  the  cave  was  a  fire  large 
enough  to  roast  a  stag,  and  a  stag  was 
actually  roasting  on  a  spit  befoi'e  it,  its 
splendid  antlers  turning  slowly  round  be- 
tween two  mighty  pine  stems.  An  elderly 
woman,  tall,  and  broad-shouldered,  sat  by 
the  fireside,  and  threw  one  log  after  an- 
other on  to  the  blazing  pile. 

""  Come  in,"  she  cried. 

'^  The  fire  draws  well,"  said  the  prince. 

''  It  will  draw  better  soon  when  my  sons 
come  home,"  said  the  woman.  "  You  are 
in  the  cavern  of  the  four  winds,  and  my 
sons  are  the  four  winds.  Can  you  make  it 
out  ?" 

"  Where  are  your  sons  ?"  asked  the  prince. 

"  It  is  a  difficult  thing  to  answer  a  stupid 
question,*'  said  the  woman.  "  My  sons  act 
for  themselves  ;  they  are  playing  at  battle- 
door  and  shuttlecock  with  the  clouds  up 
yonder  in  the  king's  hall."  And  she 
pointed  to  the  sky. 


ANDERSEN'S  FAIR Y  TALES     32 S 


"  Oil,  indeed  !"  said  the  prince.  "  Yon 
speak  rather  roiigUy,  and  do  not  seem 
quite  so  gentle  as  the  ladies  I  am  accus- 
tomed to  meet." 

"I  daresay  they've  nothing  to  do.     I'm 


324     ANDERSEN-' S  FAIRY  TALES, 

obliged  to  be  rough,  if  1  want  to  keep  my 
sons  in  order.  I  manage  it  tliougli,  head- 
strong as  they  are.  Do  you  see  this  sack 
hanging  up  by  the  wall  ?  I  can  manage 
them,  I  promise  you ;  I  clap  them  into  the 
sack  without  more  ado,  and  there  they  are, 
and  can't  get  out  again  until  I  think  fit. 
But  hei  e  comes  one  of  them." 

It  was  the  north  wind,  who  came  in 
bringing  an  icy  chill.  Great  hailstones  rat- 
tled to  the  ground,  and  snowflakes  floated 
round  him. 

"  Don't  go  too  near  the  fire,"  cried  the 
prince;  "your  face  and  hands  might  be 
frozen." 

"  Frozen  !"  said  the  north  w^ind,  with  \ 
loud  laugh ;  "  cold  is  my  greatest  enjoy- 
ment. Why,  Avhat  dapper  little  fellow  are 
you  ?  How  did  you  come  into  the  cavern 
of  the  winds  ?" 

"  He  is  my  guest,"  said  the  old  woman, 
and  if  that  doesn't  satisfy  you,  you  can  go 
in  the  sack;  do  you  hear  that?" 

That  took  effect;  and  the  north  wind 
began  to  talk  of  all  the  places  where  he  had 
been  in  the  last  month.     "  I'm  come  from 


A  NDERSEN'S  FAIR  T  TALES.      325 

the  Polar  Seas,"  lie  said  ;  ^^  I've  been  stay- 
ing on  Bear's  Island  witli  the  Russian 
walrus  hunters;  I  sat  and  slept  at  the 
helm  Avhen  they  sailed  from  the  North 
Cape ;  and  whenever  I  woke  up,  the 
stormy  petrel  flew  round  my  feet.  The 
hunting  began  then.  The  harjjoon  was 
plunged  into  the  walrus,  and  the  hot 
blood-stream  shot  u^  high  in  the  air,  and 
stained  the  snow.  Then  I  thought  of  my 
own  sport.  I  blew  away  my  fleet  of  tow- 
ering icebergs,  and  they  closed  i-ound  the 
Russian  whaler.  How^  they  whistled  and 
shouted — but  I  whistled  loudest.  Chests, 
and  tackle,  and  the  dead  walrus  were 
thrown  overboard  on  to  the  ice;  I  show- 
ered down  snowflakes  over  them,  and  let 
the  ice-bound  vessel  and  its  spoil  drift 
southward,  to  taste  salt  water.  They  will 
come  no  more  to  Bear's  Island,  I  warrant 
you !" 

"  Then  you  have  done  harm !"  said  the 
mother  of  the  winds. 

^^  Other  folk  may  tell  the  good  I  do," 
he  answered.  "  But  here  comes  my 
brother  from  the  west.'^ 


326     ANBJEJRSEN'S  FAIBY  TALES. 

^'  Is  that  the  gentle  Zephyr  ?"  asked  the 
prince. 

"  It  certainly  is  the  Zephyr ;  but  he  is  no 
longer  gentle.  Years  ago  he  was  a  pretty 
boy ;  but  he  has  lost  his  good  looks." 

He  looked  a  wild  fellow  euouo-h;  he 
wore  a  slouched  hat  to  shade  his  face,  and 


carried  a  heavy  mahogany  club,  cut  from 
an  American  forest. 

"  Where  do  you  come  from  ?"  said  his 
mother. 

"  From  the  backwoods,"  he  answered, 
"  where   the  water-snake    lies   in    the  wet 


<j:rass. 


A  NB:ERSEK'  S  fa  IR  Y  tales.      327 

Then  came  in  the  south  wind,  wearing  a 
turban  and  a  flowing  burnous. 

"It's  very  cold  here/'  he  said,  throwing 
more  wood  on  to  the  fire ;  "  it's  easy  to  see 
that  the  north  wind  reached  home  first." 

"  It's  hot  enough  to  roast  a  polar  bear," 
said  the  north  wind. 

"  You're  a  polar  bear  yourself  !"  said  his 
brother. 

"  Do  you  want  to  go  into  the  sack  ?" 
said  the  old  woman.  "  Sit  down  on  that 
stone  and  give  an  account  of  yourself.'^ 

"  I've  been  in  Africa,  mother,"  he  an- 
swered. ^*  I've  been  lion-hunting  with  the 
Hottentots  in  Caffreland." 

Then  came  the  east  wind  dressed  like  a 
Chinaman.  "  Oh,  you  come  from  over  there, 
do  you  ?"  said  his  mother;  "I  thought  you 
had  been  to  the  Garden  of  Paradise." 

"I  don't  go  there  till  to-morrow,"  said 
the  east  wind — "  to-morrow  it  will  be  a 
hundred  years  since  I  was  there  before. 
I  am  come  straisrht  from  China  where  Tve 
been  dancing  on  the  porcelain  steeples  till 
the  bells  rang  again.  The  government 
oflficials  were  all  bastinadoed  in  the  streets. 


328      AN^DURSUN'S  FAIEY  TALES. 

tlie  bamboo  cane  was  broken  over  their 
shoulders;  and  yet  they  were  people  of 
the  first  to  the  ninth  grade." 

"Let  us  have  some  suj)per  now,"  said 
the  mother  of  the  winds.  All  sat  down  to 
partake  of  the  roast  venison ;  the  prince 
sat  by  the  east  wind,  and  they  soon  made 
friends  with  each  other.  "  Tell  me,"  said 
the  prince,  "  what  kind  of  a  princess  is  the 
one  you  talk  so  much  about  ?  and  where  is 
the  Garden  of  Paradise  ?" 

'^  Oh,  ho  !"  said  the  east  wind,  "  do  you 
want  to  go  there  ?  Come  with  me  to- 
morrow." 

And  all  of  them  lay  down  to  sleep. 

Towards  early  dawn  the  prince  awoke 
and  was  not  a  little  surprised  to  find  him- 
self high  above  the  clouds.  He  was  sitting 
on  the  back  of  the  east  wind,  who  held 
him  tight ;  and  they  were  so  high  in  the 
air  that  the  earth,  with  its  woods  and 
plains,  rivers  and  seas,  lay  below  them  like 
a  map  ;  and  so  they  reached  the  Garden  of 
Paradise.  It  was  a  beautiful  place,  full  of 
flowers.  Lions  and  tigers  sprang  nimbly 
as  cats  over  the  green  hedge-rows,  fragrant 


ANDERSEN'' S  FAIRY  TALES.      329 

as  the  flowers  of  tlie  ol  ve  tree,  and  both 
lions  and  tigers  were  quite  tame. 

Then  came  up  the  fairy  of  the  garden : 
her  dress  glittered  like  the  sun,  and  her 
face  was  bright  as  the  face  of  a  happy 
mother  proud  of  her  child.  She  was  young 
and  beautiful ;  and  twelve  fair  maidens  fol- 
lowed her,  each  wearing  a  shining  star  in 
her  hair.  She  took  the  prince  by  the  hand, 
and  led  him  into  her  palace,  where  the 
walls  glowed  with  the  colors  of  a  tulip  leaf 
when  one  holds  it  up  against  the   sunlight. 

"May  I  always  stay  here?"  he  asked. 

"  It  depends  upon  yourself,"  said  the 
fairy.  "  If  you  are  not  enticed  to  do  what 
is  f(jrbidden,  as  Adam  was,  you  may." 

"  I  will  stay,"  said  the  prince. 

"Now  we  begin  our  dances,"  said  the 
fairy.  ''When  I  dance  the  last  dance  with 
you,  you  will  see  me  beckon  you  and  hear 
me  say  come  with  me,  but  do  not  listen." 

The  fairy  led  him  into  a  hall  of  white, 
transparent  lilies.  The  loveliest  maidens, 
graceful  and  slender,  their  fair  forms  half 
veiled  in  flowing  drapery,  circled  in  the 
dance,  and  sang  of  the  bliss  of  life. 


330     ANDERSEN'S  FAIRY  TALES. 

The  fairy  beckoned  him  tenderly,  and 
cried,  "  Come  with  me."  And  the  prince 
forgot  his  promise,  and  I'ushed  to  her. 

Then  came  a  clap  of  thunder,  louder 
and  more  awful  than  can  be  heard  on 
earth.  All  fell  in  ruins  round  him  by  the 
lovely  fairy ;  the  fair,  sweet  garden  sank 
deep,  deep  into  the  gloomy  night.  The 
prince  saw  it  sinking  down  like  a  falling 
star  to  the  far,  far  distance.  The  cold  of 
death  benumbed  his  limbs ;  he  closed  his 
eyes  and  lay  unconscious.  An  icy  cold 
rain  lashed  his  face,  keen  wind  blew  round 
him,  and  his  senses  returned.  "  What 
have  I  done?"  he  cried.  "I,  too,  have 
sinned  as  Adam  sinned — and  Paradise  is 
lost !"  He  opened  his  eyes ;  a  star  that 
shone  like  his  lost  Paradise  was  yet  before 
him  in  the  heavens.  It  was  the  morning- 
stai'. 

He  found  himself  close  to  the  Cavern  of 
the  Winds ;  the  mother  of  the  Winds  sat 
by  him ;  she  angrily  laised  her  arm. 

''  The  very  first  night !"  she  cried.  "  I 
thought  as  much  !  If  you  were  my  son 
you  would  go  in  the  sack." 


■^l^'^^^T^-^,^  ^„  ^  ^ 


SSf-^., 


332     ANDERSEN 'S  FAIR  Y  TALES. 


The   Tinder 
Box. 

A  SOLDIER  went 
marching  by  along 
the  road.  ''  Left, 
right,  left,  right!" 
He  had  his  knap- 
sack on  his  back, 
and  a  sabre  at  his 
side,  for  he  was 
coming  home  from  the  war. 


tr/f^SFm^,/ 


ANDERSEJST'S  FAIEY  TALES.     833 

On  the  liigli  road  lie  met  an  old  witch ; 
she  was  very  repulsive  to  look  at;  her 
under  lip  hung  down  over  her  chin. 
"  Good  evening,  soldier,"  she  said.  "What 
a  fine  sabre  you  have  got  !  and  what  a 
large  knapsack  !  You  are  something  like 
a  soldier,  and  you  shall  have  as  much 
money  as  ever  you  like." 

"Thank  you,  old  mtch,"  said  the  sol- 
dier. 

"  Do  you  see  that  tall  tree  yonder  ?"  said 
the  witch.  "  It  is  hollow  inside.  Climb 
up  to  the  top  and  you  will  see  a  hole 
through  which  you  can  let  yourself  right 
down  into  the  tree.  I  will  tie  a  rope  round 
you,  so  that  I  can  pull  you  up  when  you 
call  to  me." 

"  What  am  I  to  do  when  I  am  down  in 
the  tree  ?"  the  soldier  asked. 

"Fetch  up  money,"  said  the  witch. 
"  Belo^r  the  roots  of  the  tree  you  will  find 
a  large  hall,  lighted  up  Avith  more  than 
three  hundi'ed  lamps.  Then  you  will  see 
three  doors ;  open  them  all,  the  key  is  in 
each  lock.  In  the  first  room  you  will  see 
a   large  chest  in  the  middle  of  the  floor, 


884     ANDERSElSrS  FAIR  Y  TALES. 

and  on  the  chest  a  dog  with  eyes  as  big  as 
saucers.  Don't  mind  him  in  the  least. 
Here  is  my  blue-checked  apron;  spread 
that  out  on  the  floor  and  put  the  dog  upon 
it,  then  open  the  chest  and  take  out  as 
much  copper  as  you  like.  If  you  prefer 
silver  you  must  go  on  into  the  next  room. 
But  titers  is  a  dog  with  eyes  as  big  as  mill- 
wheels — you  need  not  fear  him,  howevei'. 
Put  him  on  my  apron  and  take  out  the 
money.  If  you  want  gold,  you  can  have 
it,  as  much  as  ever  you  can  carry,  by  going 
into  the  third  room  ;  but  the  dog  on  the 
chest  of  gold  has  eyes  as  big  as  steeples — 
he  is  a  savage  brute,  you  may  take  my 
word  for  it.  Never  fear  him,  however; 
put  him  on  my  apron,  he  won't  hurt  you, 
and  you  can  take  as  much  gold  as  you  will." 

^'  That  doesn't  sound  amiss,"  said  the 
soldier.  ''  But  what  am  I  to  give  you  for 
it,  old  witch  ?  for  I  don't  suppose  you 
mean  to  do  it  for  nothing." 

"I  do,"  said  the  witch.  ^^  I  won't  take 
a  penny  All  I  ask  is  that  you  shall  bring 
me  up  an  old  tinder-box  that  my  grand- 
mother left  the  last  time  she  was  there." 


A]SrnERSEI^'S  FAIRY  TALES.      335 

''  Well,  then,"  said  the  soldier,  ''  tie  the 
rope  round  my  waist." 

^'  Here  it  is,"  said  the  Avitch,  ''and  here  is 
my  blue-checked  apron." 


The  soldier  climbed  up  the  tree,  let  him- 
self down,  and  stood,  as  the  witch  had  said, 
in  a  great  hall  where  hundreds  of  lamps 
were  burning.  He  opened  the  first  door. 
Ugh  !  there  sat  the  dog  with  eyes  as  big 


336     AJSTDERSEN'S  FAIET  TALES. 

as  saucers,  glaring  at  him.  "  You're  a  nice 
fellow  !"  said  the  soldier,  lifting  him  on  to 
the  witch's  apron. 

Then  he  filled  his  pockets  with  copper, 
shut  the  chest,  and  went  into  the  next 
room.  Eight  enough,  there  sat  the  dog 
with  eyes  as  big  as  mill-wheels. 

^'  You  had  better  not  stare  so,"  said  the 
soldier ;  "  your  eyes  might  come  out  of 
your  head  altogether."  He  lifted  the  dog 
on  to  the  witch's  apron  and  at  the  sight  of 
all  the  silver  in  the  chest,  he  emptied  his 
pockets  again  and  filled  them  and  his 
knapsack  too  with  silver.  Then  he  went 
into  the  third  room.  That  really  was 
awful !  The  dog  had  eyes  every  inch  as 
big  as  towers,  and  they  turned  round  and 
round  in  his  head  like  wheels. 

'^  Good  morning,"  said  the  soldier,  touch- 
ing his  cap,  for  he  had  never  seen  such  a 
dog  in  his  life.  But  after  looking  at  him 
more  closely,  he  thought  he  had  been  civil 
enough,  so  he  placed  him  on  the  floor  and 
opened  the  chest.  Good  gracious,  what  a 
quantity  of  gold  there  was  !  enough  to  buy 
all    the    suo-ar-sticks    of    the     sweet-stuff 


AN'DERSElSr^S  FAIR  T  TALES,     337 

women;  all  the  tin-soldiers,  whips,  and 
rocking-horses  in  the  world,  or  even  the 
whole  town  itself.  There  was,  indeed,  an 
immense  quantity.  So  the  soldier  now 
threw  away  all  the  silver  money  he  had 
taken,  and  filled  his  pockets  and  his  knap- 
sack with  gold  instead ;  and  not  only  his 
pockets  and  his  knapsack,  but  even  his  cap 
and  his  boots,  so  that  he  could  scarcely 
walk. 

He  was  really  rich  now ;  so  he  replaced 
the  dog  on  the  chest,  closed  the  door,  and 
called  up  through  the  tree,  "  Now  pull  me 
out,  you  old  witch." 

"  Have  you  got  the  tinder-box  V  asJ^^d 
the  witch. 

"  No ;  I  declare  I  quite  forgot  it."  So 
he  went  back  and  fetched  the  tinder-box, 
and  then  the  witch  drew  him  up  out  of  the 
tree,  and  he  stood  again  in  the  high  road, 
with  his  pockets,  his  knapsack,  his  cap,  and 
his  boots  full  of  gold. 

"  What  are  you  going  to  do  with  the 
tinder-box  V  asked  the  soldier. 

"  That's  no  business  of  yours,"  said  the 
witch;  "give  me  the  box." 


838     ANDERSEN'S  FAIRY  TALES, 

"•  What's  that  you  say  ?"  cried  the  sol- 
dier. "  Tell  me  this  very  minute  ^diat  you 
want  it  for,  or  I'll  draw  my  sword  and  cut 
off  your  head." 

"  I  won't !"  said  the  ^^dtch. 


The  soldier  immediately  cut  off  her 
head.  There  she  lay.  He  tied  up  all  his 
money  in  her  apron,  slung  it  like  a  bundle 
over  his  shoulder,  put  the  tinder-box  in  his 
pocket,  and  walked  on  towards  the  town. 

It  was  a  splendid  town.  The  soldiei' 
went  into  one  of  the  best  hotels,   engaged 


ARBERSER'S  FAIR  Y  TALES.     339 

the  largest  room,  and  ordered  everything 
he  liked  best  for  supper.  He  Avas  rich 
now,  because  he  had  so  much  money. 

The  man  who  blacked  his  boots  thought 
it  was  strange  that  such  a  rich  gentleman 
should  wear  such  very  old  boots,  but  the 
next  day  the  soldier  bought  new  ones, 
and  a  new  suit  of  clothes.  He  was  not  a 
soldier  now,  but  a  fine  gentleman ;  and  the 
people  spoke  to  him  of  all  the  remarkable 
things  in  the  town,  of  the  king,  and  the 
beautiful  young  princess,  his  daughter. 

"Where  can  one  see  her?"  asked  the 
soldier. 

"You  cannot  see  her,"  was  the  reply; 
"  she  lives  in  a  large  brazen  castle,  sur- 
rounded by  walls  and  turrets.  No  one  but 
the  king  may  enter,  because  it  was  once 
prophesied  that  she  would  marry  a  common 
soldier." 

"  I  should  like  to  look  at  her,"  said  the 
soldier  ;  but  it  was  quite  impossible  for 
him  to  obtain  permission. 

From  this  time  he  lived  a  merry  life, 
going  to  theatres,  and  driving  about  in  the 
royal  parks  and  gardens.     He  gave  away  a 


340     AXDERSEN'S  FAIR  Y  TALES. 

great  deal  to  the  poor^  and  that  was  right 
of  him  ;  he  knew  of  old  what  it  is  not  to 
have  a  shilling  in  one's  pocket.  Now  he 
was  rich,  wore  fine  clothes,  and  had  num- 
bers of  friends,  who  all  said  he  was  an  ex- 
cellent fellow,  and  a  perfect  gentleman. 
The  soldier  was  pleased  at  that.  But  un- 
luckily, as  he  went  on  spending  money 
every  day,  and  never  earning  any  more,  he 
found  himself  at  last  with  scarcely  any 
left,  and  was  obliged  to  leave  his  beautiful 
rooms  for  a  little  garret  under  the  roof, 
where  he  had  to  black  his  own  boots,  and 
mend  them  with  a  packing-needle.  None 
of  his  friends  came  to  see  him  now— there 
were  too  many  steps  to  climb. 

It  was  a  dark  night,  and  he  could  not 
even  buy  himself  a  candle ;  but  it  sud- 
denly occurred  to  him  that  there  was  a 
piece  of  candle  left  in  the  tinder-box  which 
he  had  fetched  up  for  the  old  witch,  out  of 
the  hollow  tree.  He  struck  a  light,  and 
the  moment  it  flashed  up,  the  door  opened, 
and  in  came  the  dog  with  eyes  as  big  as 
saucers.  "  What  does  my  lord  require  ?" 
said  the  dog. 


ANDERSEN'S  FAIRY  TALES.     ;M1 


"  AVhat  is  tliis  ?"  said  the  soldier.  "  This 
is  a  lively  sort  of  a  tinder-box  if  I  can  get 
whatever  I  like  out  of  it !  Get  me  some 
money,"  he  said  to  the  dog,  and  wliish  !  off 
he  was — ivhish !  there  he  was  back  ag^in 
with  a  bag  full  of  copper,  in  his  mouth. 

Then  the  soldier  began  to  see  what  a 
famous  box  it  was.  You  struck  it  once, 
and  up  came  the  dog  with  eyes  as  big 
as  saucers  ;  you  struck  it  twice,  and  up 
came  the  one  that  sat  on  the  chest  of 
silver;  three  times,  and  up  came  the  one 
that  kept  guard  over  the  gold.  The  soldier 
went  down  stairs  again  into  his  beautiful 
rooms,  and  bought  some  more  fine  clothes. 
Then  all  his  friends  knew  him  again 
directly,  and  thought  a  great  deal  of  him-. 

After  a  while  he  began  to  think  it  was 
very  strange  that  no  one  could  get  a  look 
at  the  princess.  ''  Every  one  says  she  is 
very  beautiful,"  he  thought  to  himself; 
''  but  what  is  the  use  of  that  if  she  is  to  be 
shut  up  in  a  copper  castle  surrounded  by 
so  many  towers.  Can  I  by  any  means  get 
to  see  her?  Stop  !  where  is  my  tinder- 
box  V^     Then  he  struck  a  lig-ht.  a,nd  in  a 


342     ANBJEJBSBN'S  FAIRY  TALES, 

moment  the  clog,  witli  eyes  as  big  as  tea- 
cups, stood  before  him. 

"  It  is  midnight,"  said  the  soldier,  "  yet 
I  should  very  much  like  to  see  the  prin- 
cess, if  only  for  one  moment." 

The  dog  disappeared  instantly,  and 
before  the  soldier  could  even  look  round, 
he  returned  with  the  princess.  She  was 
lying  on  the  dog's  back  asleep,  and  looked 
so  lovely,  that  every  one  who  saw  her 
would  know  that  she  was  a  real  princess. 
The  soldier  could  not  help  kissing  her,  true 
soldier  as  he  was.  Then  the  dog  ran  back 
with  the  princess ;  but  in  the  morning, 
while  at  breakfast  with  the  king  and 
queen,  she  told  them  what  a  singular  dream 
she  had  had  during  the  night,  of  a  dog  and 
a  soldier,  that  she  had  ridden  on  the  dog's 
back,  and  had  been  kissed  by  the  soldier. 

^'  That  is  a  very  pretty  story,  indeed," 
said  the  queen.  So  the  next  night  one  of 
the  old  ladies  of  the  court  was  set  to 
watch  by  the  princess's  bed,  to  discover 
whether  it  really  was  a  dream. 

The  soldier  longed  very  much  to  see  uie 
princess  once  more,  so  he  sent  for  the  dog 


ANJyJSBSBJSrS  rAIR  Y  TAZBS.     343 

again  in  the  night  to  fetch  her.  But  the 
old  lady  put  on  water-boots,  and  ran  after 
him,  and  found  that  he  carried  the  princess 
into  a  large  house.     She  thought  it  would 


help  her  to  remember  the  place  if  she  made 
a  large  cross  on  the  door  with  a  piece  of 
chalk.  Then  she  went  home  to  bed,  and 
the  dog  returned  with  the  princess.  But 
Av^hen  he  saw  that  a  cross  had  been  made 


344     AXJJUKSJiJJV'S  FAIBY  TALES. 

on  the  door  of  the  house  whei'e  the  soldier 
lived,  he  took  another  piece  of  chalk  and 
made  crosses  on  all  the  doors  of  the  town. 

Early  the  next  morning  the  king  and 
queen  accompanied  the  old  lady  and  all  the 
officers  of  the  household,  to  see  where  the 
princess  had  been. 

"Here  it  is,"  said  the  king,  when  tuey 
came  to  the  first  door  ^vith  a  cross  on  it. 

"  And  here  is  one,  and  there  is  another  !" 
they  all  exclaimed. 

So  they  felt  it  would  be  useless  to  search 
any  farther.  But  the  queen  was  a  very 
clever  woman  ;  she  could  do  a  great  deal 
more  than  merely  ride  in  a  carriage.  She 
took  her  large  gold  scissors,  cut  a  piece  of 
silk  into  squares,  and  made  a  neat  little 
bas:-  This  basr  she  filled  Math  flour,  and 
tied  it  round  the  princess's  neck;  and  then 
she  cut  a  small  hole  in  the  bag,  so  that  the 
flour  might  be  scattered  on  the  ground  as 
the  princess  went  along.  During  the  night 
the  dog  came  again  and  carried  the  prin- 
cess on  his  back,  and  ran  with  her  to  the 
soldier,  who  loved  her  very  much. 

The  dog  never  noticed  the  flour  as  it  fell 


AJSTDERSEK'S  FAIRY  TALES.     345 

all  along  tlie  road  from  tlie  castle  to  the 
soldier's  room.  The  next  morning  the  king 
and  queen  saw  clearly  where  their  daughter 
had  been,  and  the  soldier  was  immediately 
arrested,  and  put  in  prison. 

There  he  had  to  stop.  It  was  dull  and 
gloomy  enough,  and  all  they  said  to  him 
was,  "  You  will  be  hanged  to-morrow !" 
That  was  not  exactly  cheering,  and  his 
tinder-box  was  left  behind  in  his  lodi^ins^s. 
The  next  morning,  through  the  bars  of  hi^ 
window,  he  saw  a  shoemaker's  lad,  in  his 
apron  and  slippers,  who  was  running  so 
fast  that  one  of  his  slippers  fell  off,  and 
flew  right  up  against  the  window. 

^'  Hallo !  my  lad,"  cried  the  soldier ; 
''  just  run  to  my  lodgings,  and  fetch  me 
my  tinder-box ;  you  shall  have  a  shilling 
for  your  trouble." 

The  lad  thought  he  should  like  to  earn 
the  shilling,  so  he  fetched  the  tinder-box, 

gave  it  to  the  soldier,  and well,  now 

w^'  shall  hear. 

The  gallows  was  set  up  outside  the 
town,  and  round  it  stood  the  soldiers  and 
thousands  of  people.     The  king  and  queen 


346      AJS^D^EHS^BVS  FAIRY  TALES. 


sat  on  a  splendid  throne,  opposite  the 
judges  and  council.  The  soldier  mounted 
the  ladder,  the  rope  was  placed  round  his 
neck,  when  he  begged  permission  to  smoke 
a  pipe  of  tobacco. 

The  king  granted  his  request,  and  the 
soldier  struck  his  box — once,  twice,  thrice  ! 
In  a  moment,  up  sprang  the  three  dogs. 

"  Help  me,  so  that  I  shall  not  be 
hanged  !"  said  the  soldier.  And  the  dogs 
flew  at  the  judges  and  the  council. 

That  frightened  the  people  to  such  a 
degree,  that  they  cried  out,  "  Noble  soldier  ! 
you  shall  be  our  king,  and  marry  the 
princess." 


7  y^K^^w^^^ 


A^^VI 


AJSTDEESJEJ^'S  FAIRY  TALES.     347 


Theke  was  a  chil- 
dren's party  at  the 
rich  merchant's;  and 
all  the  little  guests 
were  the  children  of 
wealthy  and  notable 
people.  The  merchant  was  a  scholarly 
man  himself;  he  had  taken  a  degree  at  his 
colleofe,  and  when  he  went  into  business  he 
prospered   and  grew   very    wealthy.     His 


348     ANDERSEN'S  FAIRY  TALES. 

father  had  originally  been  a  cattle  dealer, 
an  honest  and  industrious  man,  and  he  had 
o^iven  his  son  a  iirst-rate  education  and  a 
good  start  in  life.  The  merchant  was  both 
clever  and  good-hearted  ;  but  people  talked 
much  less  about  his  heart  than  about  his 
money.  Very  aristocratic  people  visited  at 
his  house:  well-born  people,  as  they  are 
called,  clever  people,  those  who  were  both 
well-born  and  clever,  and  those  who  were 
neither.  This  time  it  was  a  party  of  chil- 
dren who  were  met  together,  and  there 
was  plenty  of  children's  prattle.  Children, 
as  we  all  know,  are  very  outspoken ;  and 
among  the  rest  there  was  one  lovely  little 
girl  who  had  learned  from  the  servants  to 
be  extremely  proud.  Her  parents  were 
well-bred,  sensible  people ;  her  father  was 
a  chamberlain,  and  she  knew  very  well 
that  that  was  something  great. 

"  And  those  whose  names  end  in  ^  sen,'  " 
she  said,  ^^  they  are  never  worth  knowing  ; 
they  are  of  no  account  at  all." 

"  Yes ;  but  my  father,"  said  the  daughter 
of  an  author,  '^  can  put  your  father,  and 
everybody's  father,  in  the  newspaper!    My 


ANDERSEN'S  FAIRY  TALES,      349^ 

motlier  says  tliat  everybody  is  afraid  of 
him,  because  he  governs  the  newspaper." 

And  the  little  creature  looked  as  proud 
as  if  she  had  been  a  real  princess. 

But  outside  the  door  stood  a  poor  boy 
looking  in  through  the  chink.  He  was  so 
poor  and  mean  that  he  dared  not  go  into 
the  room.  He  had  been  turning  the  spit 
for  the  cook  in  the  kitchen,  and  she  had 
allowed  him  to  stand  behind  the  door  and 
look  at   the   beautifully  dressed   children 


^^^'^^-M^Mt^m^ 


850     AJSTDERSEN'S  FAIR  Y  TALES. 

who  were  enjoying  themselves.  It  was  a 
great  treat  for  liim. 

"  If  I  were  only  one  of  them  !"  he 
thought  to  himself.  He  listened  to  their 
conversation,  and  it  made  him  very  un- 
happy, and  no  wonder.  His  father  and 
mother  had  not  a  penny  to  spare ;  they 
could  not  afford  to  buy  a  newspaper,  much 
less  could  they  write  in  one.  And  then 
came  the  worst  of  all ;  his  father's  name, 
and  consequently  his  own  name  too,  ended 
in  "  sen  ;"  so  that  he  was  of  no  account ; 
he  could  never  come  to  any  good.  It  was 
very  depressing  !  And  yet  he  thought  he 
was  born  as  well  as  any  one  could  be  ;  he 
could  not  understand  how  *t  was  possible 
to  be  born  better. 

That  was  what  happened  on  that  night 
at  the  children's  party. 

Years  passed  away  and  turned  the  chil- 
dren into  grown-up  men  and  women. 

A  sj)lendid  house  stood  in  the  town, 
filled  with  all  kinds  of  rare  and  costly 
treasures.  People  came  to  see  it  from  far- 
distant  lands.  To  which  of  all  the  children 
of  whom  we  have  been  speaking  did  it 


AI^DERSEN'iS  FAIRY  TALES.     851 

belong  ?  Oh,  that  is  very  easy  to  guess. 
No,  it  is  not  so  easy.  It  belonged  to  the 
poor  boy  who  stood  outside  the  door;  he 
had  come  to  some  good,  although  his  name 
ended  in  ''  sen  " — Thorwaldsen. 

And  the  three  other  children,  the  well- 
born, the  rich,  and  the  clever  child  ?  Well, 
the  one  had  no  reason  to  reproach  the 
other.  They  all  became  what  Nature 
meant  them  to  be.  As  to  what  they  said 
and  thougbt  when  they  were  little,  it  was 
mere  children's  prattle. 


INDEX    TO    CONTENTS. 


Page 

Angel,  The 313 

Anne  Lisbeth 154 

Bond  of  Friendship,  The 333 

Buckwheat,  The 223 

Chlld  in  the  Grave,  The 255 

Children's  Prattle 346 

Daisy,  The 71 

Darning  Needle,  The 249 

Drop  of  W  a.ter.  The 106 

Elder-Tree  Mother,  The 228 

Elfin  Hill,  1  he  iOl 

Emperor's  New  Clothes,  The 298 

Fir  Tree,  The 160 

Garden  of  Paradise,  The 320 

Goblin  and  the  Huckster,  The 206 

Golden  Swan,  The 68 

Grandmother 151 

Ib  and  Little  Christina 61 

Ice  Maiden,  The 247 

Jewish  Maiden,  The 189 

Jumpers,  The 1 87 

Last  Pearl,  The 243 

Life  of  Andersen 3 

Little  Claus  and  Big  Glads 92 

Little  Ida's  Flowers 217 

Marsh  King's  Daughter,  The 280 

Mermaid,  The 24 

Mischievous  Boy,  The 211 

Nightingale,  The 125 

Old  Bachelor's  Nightcap,  The 139 

Old  Gravestone,  The 193 

Old  House,  The 234 

Old  Oak,  The 17 

Old  Street  Lamp,  The 145 

Ole-Luk-Oie 168 

Soup  from  a  Sausage  Skewer 306 

Storks,  The  84 

Story  of  a  Mother,  The 79 

Story  of  the  Year,  The 54 

Swineherd,  The 200 

Thick-Headed  Jack 73 

Thumbelin  a 48 

Tinder  Box,  The 332 

Tin  Soldier,  The 119 

Two  Lovers,  The 314 

Ugly  Duckling,  The 108 

Under  the  Willow  Tree 174 

What  the  Moon  Saw 261 

Wild  Swans,  The 85 


■55;-^N>s\;^^*^^S^< 


\^